Sanskrit Bhashanu Vyakaran

Author(s): Jethalal Govardhan Shah
Publisher: Gujarat Oriental Book Depot
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022964/1

Page #1

Page #2
mAdhyamika zALAnA vidyArthIo mATe saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa [gujarAtI] saMyojaka pro. jeThAlAla govardhanadAsa zAha, ema. e. prinsipAla, karve kaoNleja, amadAvAda. phela opha dhI InDiyana vImensa yunivarsiTI, pUnA. "AbhASyanA bhASAntarakartA, e prAyamara oNpha aNubhASya," "zuddhAta darzana'nA lekhaka, ane saMskRtanA parIkSaka. sela seliMga ejanTa khaDAyatA bukaDI, bAlAhanumAna, amadAvAda kiMmata rU. 2-8-0.

Page #3
prakAzaka-dhI gujarAta orienTala bukaDIpA, gAMdhIroDa, amadAvAda. AvRtti 1 ] punarmudrita ] sarva haka prakAzakane svAdhIna che. [ I. sa. 1964 [ I. sa. 1940 mudraka--maNilAla kalyANudAsa paTela dhI sUryaprakAza prinTiMga presa, pAMcaDhavA daravAjA, amadAvAda.

Page #4
prastAvanA ( A pustakanuM nAma " saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNu ' evuM rAkhyuM che; kAraNake emAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanA ja viSaya amuka maryAdAmAM rahIne gujarAtI bhASAmAM samajAvavAmAM AvyA che. kAIpaNa bhASAnuM vADmaya barAbara samajavAne tenA vyAkaraNanA abhyAsanI AvazyakatA che. saMskRta bhASAne te A kathana savAMze lAgu paDe che; kAraNake bhASAnI viziSTatA tA e che, ke vyAkaraNanA abhyAsa vagara tenA sAhityamAM praveza karavA e azakaya che. saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNanA abhyAsa ApaNA dezamAM e paddhatithI thAya che. jUnI ane navI pati meTe bhAge saMskRta pAThazALAomAM jovAmAM Ave che. te paddhati pramANe pANininAM aSTAdhyAcInAM sUtro, siddhAnta kaumuThThI ane laghu kaumuddInAM sUtrAnA sukhapATha vidyArthIo pAse karAvavAmAM Ave che. A paddhati pramANe vyAkaraNanA niyame mAtra meDhe ja geAkhAvavAmAM Ave che, ane judA judA kALa tathA rUpA eLakhavA mATe je paribhASA vAparavAmAM Ave che te mULa vyAkaraNa graMthA pramANe hAya che. paraMtu yunivarsiTInI zikSaNasaMsthAomAM navI paddhati pramANe saMskRta bhASA ane tenuM vyAkaraNa zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. muMbaI ilAkAnI hAIskUlAmAM vidyArthIone aMgrejI ceAthA dhAraNathI saMskRtabhASAne bIjI bhASA tarIke levI paDe che. e vidyArthIenI sugamatAnI khAtarasva. DaoN bhANDArakare ati parizrama veDIne 8 mArgApadezikA nAmanAM e pustakA pahelavahelAM taiyAra karyA. A me pustakA evI suMdara zailIthI racAyelAM che, ke temanI upayeAgatA hajusudhI ghaTI nathI. tyArabAda sadgata

Page #5
rAvabahAdura kamaLAzaMkarabhAIe paNa "saMskRta zikSikA" nAmanA pustakanI yojanA navIna Dhabe karI, ane vyAkaraNanA viSayane vidyArthIAlama mATe hastAmalakavata karI Apyo. A pustakamAM sAhitya ane vyAkaraNa e baMnenuM mizraNa jovAmAM Ave che, arthAta emAM sAhityanI dRSTithI ja vyAkaraNanA viSayane sthAna ApavAmAM AveluM che, ane teTalA mATe emAM vyAkaraNanA viSayane keTaleka aMze TUMkAvI devAmAM Avyo che. paraMtu DaoN. kihene, zrIyuta dharmarAja nArAyaNa gAMdhIe, ane rA. merezvara rAmacaMdra kAlee saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNano vizeSa pracAra karavAne svataMtra graMtho racyA. zrIyuta gAMdhIe kevaLa saMskRta bhASAnA dhAtuone ja pitAnA pustakamAM sthAna ApyuM che, ane ghaNuM ja vistArathI te viSaya rajU karyo che. Da0 kihene ane rA. kAlee vyAkaraNanA tamAma viSayono vicAra karelo che. temAM paNa rA. kAlenAM "hAyara saMskRta grAmara" ane "eNlara saMskRta grAmara " nI yojanA vidyArthIo mATe temaja saMskRta bhASAnA itara abhyAsa mATe ghaNI ja AkarSaka ane saMgIna thaI paDelI jovAmAM Ave che, ane tethI karIne te pustakano vidyArthIomAM ghaNo ja pracAra thayelo che. mULa saMskRta vyAkaraNanAM sUtrone sthaLe sthaLe ullekha karIne rA. kAlee vidyArthIonI jarUriyAtone lakSyamAM laIne AkhuM vyAkaraNa che, te mATe kharekhara vidyArthIAlama temanI upakRta che. mAtra eTaluM ja ke rA. kAlenuM vyAkaraNa mULa aMgrejImAM hevAthI aMgrejI nahi jANanArA tene lAbha laI zakatA nathI. hAlamAM muMbaI yunivarsiTIe maeNTrikyulezananI parIkSAnA umedavArane saMskRta bhASAnA praznapatranA uttaro mAtRbhASAmAM lakhavAnI chUTa ApI che, paNa saMskRta bhASAnuM kevaLa vyAkaraNane ja lagatuM koI paNa pustaka gujarAtI bhASAmAM thayuM nathI; ethI karIne A pustaka

Page #6
javAmAM AvyuM che. A pustaka taiyAra karatA pahelAM jUnA zAstrIya graMtho temaja AMgla bhASAmAM lakhAyelA navA graMthamAMnA keTalAkane meM khAsa joyA che, ane te badhAnI paddhatine abhyAsa karIne tenA sAra rUpe mArI svataMtra yojanA pramANe A viSayane ahIM rajU karavAno meM prayatna karyo che, tema chatAM A pustakanI janAmAM purogAmI graMthanI asara dekhAya e svAbhAvika che. vaLI vyAkaraNazAstrane graMtha e kaMI kalpanAjanya graMtha nathI; emAM te mULanA AdhAre ja cAlavuM paDe, eTale ahIM jUnA temaja navA graMthanI ochIvattI asara jaNAze, te mATe te tamAmanuM traNa mAre svIkAravuM joIe. A graMthane be vibhAgamAM vaheMcavAmAM Avyo che. prathama vibhAgamAM 19 prakaraNa yojyAM che, ane dvitIya vibhAgamAM saMskRta lekhanavicAranAM 5 prakaraNe jyAM che. emAM prathama vibhAga savistara che, ane dvitIya vibhAga saMkSipta che. jo ke pro. ApTenI gAIDa Tu saMskRta liTarecara " nI peThe lekhanavicArane vibhAga vistArapUrvaka carcavAmAM Avyo hata, te te bahu upayogI thaI paData; paNa pustakanuM kada dhAryA karatAM vadhI javAnA sababe dvitIya vibhAga TUMkAmAM patAvyo che. bAkInAM tamAma prakaraNo zikSake tathA vidyArthIonI daSTie lakhavAmAM AvyAM che. mukhyatve mAdhyamika zALAmAM bhaNatA vidyArthIone mATe ja A pustakanI pejanA karelI che, tema chatAM jUnI DhabathI cAlatI pAThazALAonA vidyArthIone paNa te upayogI thaI paDaze ema mAruM mAnavuM che. "zabdasiddhi nuM prakaraNa 17muM mAdhyamika zALAnA vidyArthIone upayogI nathI, chatAM saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNamAM tene sthAna maLavuM joIe ema mAnIne ja ahIMyAM te prakaraNa ApyuM che. rA. kAlee paNa teno vicAra karyo che.

Page #7
'' AzA rAkhavAmAM Ave che, ke A pustaka gujarAtI bhASAdhArA saMskRta zIkhanAra vidyArthIone upayogI thaI paDaze. e to anubhavasiddha vAta che, ke vidyArthIone saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa aMgrejIdvArA zIkhavavAmAM Ave, tene badale mAtRbhASAkArA zIkhavavAthI teo viSayane satvara grahaNa karI zake che. koIpaNa navI bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa parabhASAdvArA zIkhavavuM e jeTaluM kRtrima che teTaluM ja vicitra paNa che! vidyArthIonI mAtRbhASAdvArA ja koIpaNa bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa zIkhavavAmAM Ave, to vidyArthIo tene jaladI grahaNa karI zake che. saMskRta bhASA ApaNA dezanI ati prAcIna samayanI bhASA che, ane tenuM vyAkaraNa vidyArthIo parabhASADhArA zIkhe e keTaluM hAsyAspada che! AvA vicArathI prerAIne A vyAkaraNa gujarAtI bhASAmAM yojyuM che. che. rA. TreniMga lejanI prekiTasiMga skUlanA zikSaka rA. dalasukharAma cunIlAla trivedIe ghaNuM ja kALajIthI tathA athAga parizrama laIne kupharIDiMganuM kArya banAvyuM che, te mATe huM temano AbhAra mAnuM che. temanI sevA A kAryamAM ghaNuM ja kImatI nIvaDI che. aMtamAM gujarAtanA agragaNya vidvAna ane saMskRta bhASAnA prakhara paMDita, eka vakhata gujarAta kolejanA saMskRtanA phesara, ane hAlamAM kAzI-vidyApIThanI kolejanA prinsipAla AnaMdazaMkara bApubhAI dhruvana mAre khAsa upakAra mAnavAnuM che. pustakanuM mudraNakArya saMpUrNa thayA pachI temane dekhADavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. teozrIe purataka jeIne keTalIka sUcanAo ApI hatI, tene anusarIne chevaTanuM prakaraNa paNuM ane zuddhipatra umeravAmAM AvyuM che. A kImatI salAha mATe huM teozrIno khAsa upakRta chuM. vaLI eka rIte teozrI tarapha mAruM aMgata RNa paNa che, ane te e ke mArAM kolejanAM varSo daramiyAna saMskRta bhASA tarapha mane vizeSa prIti karAvanAra teozrI che. temaNe utpanna

Page #8
karelA premane lIdhe ja Aje huM A pustaka lakhavAnuM sAhasa karI zakayo chuM. eka rIte A graMtha taiyAra karavAmAM mane je baLa prApta thayuM che, te emanA taraphanI parokSa preraNuM che. AthI ja A yogya sthaLe huM temano upakAra mAnuM chuM. mArI jANa mujaba gujarAtI bhASAmAM AvA pustaka mATe A prathama prayAsa che. koI mahA kAryamAM saMpUrNa kALajI rAkhavA chatAM doSo rahI jAya che, paNa te manuSyanI apUrNatA sUcave che. A graMthanI aMdara keTaleka sthaLe dRSTidoSa agara bIjI truTio rahI gaI hoya te banavAjoga che, paNa te mATe zikSakabaMdhuo tathA vidyArthI bhAIenI kSamA yAcuM chuM, temaja sAgraha vijJapti karuM chuM ke evI truTio lekhakanA dhyAna upara lAvavAmAM Avaze, te navI AvRtti vakhate sudhAro karavAmAM te sahAyarUpa thaI paDaze. keTalIka bhUlonuM zuddhipatra A pustakane aMte ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chevaTe nIcenA saMskRta subhASita tarapha vAcakabaMdhuonuM dhyAna kheMcuM chuM. gacchataHskhalana kvApi bhavatyeva prmaadtH| hasanti durjanAstatra samAdadhati sAdhavaH / / nALiyerI pUrNimA, saM. 1990 ) tA. 24mI ogasTa, I. sa. 1934 amadAvAda, je. go. zAha

Page #9

Page #10
prakaraNa 1 luM x 20 a e 7. 89 rU. 3. x a 0. N in 8. 80 6 anukramaNikA vibhAga 1 lo viSaya mULAkSare saMdhiniyama nAmarUpa vicAra sarvanAma vizeSaNa saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa kriyApado prathama gaNa cethI gaNa chaThTho gaNa dazama gaNu pAMcamo gaNu AThame gaNa navame gaNa bIje gaNa sAtame gaNuM trIje gaNuM 110 113. 12 126 129 135. 138 142 147 177 184

Page #11
che 7. 8i 2 0 3 238 250 270 273 8. 7. . . . 7. . Tha. Na. viSaya gaNakAryarahita bhUtakALa parokSa bhUtakALa bhaviSya kALa adyatana bhUtakALa AzIrvAdArtha preraka bheda IcchAdarzaka rU5 karmaNi prayoga kRdanta nAmadhAtu zabdasiddhi (taddhita ane kRta pratya) avyaya (nipAta) samAsa 277 281 286 304 307 327 ce. . 3 33 vibhAga 2 je 374 395 8. 8ce, 3, 2, a. 419 saMskRta lekhanavicAra vibhaktivicAra sarvanAmano upayoga paramaipada ane Atmapada kALa tathA arthavicAra zuddhipatra 447 4pa7 476

Page #12
saMskRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa prakaraNa 1 luM mULAkSaro 1 saMskRta bhASA A dezanA asalanA AryonI bhASA che. eka vakhate e bhASA atyAranI gujarAtI, aMgrejI vagere bhASAonI mAphaka bolavAmAM vaparAtI hatI. A dezanA AryonA veda, vedAMga, SaDradarzane, rAmAyaNa ane mahAbhArata jevAM aitihAsika kAvyo, bhAgavata vagere purANe, smRti graMtha, alaMkArazAstra ane kAvyazAstranA graMtho, nyAya ane vaidakane lagatA graMtho, nATake ane mahAkAvyo vagere A bhASAmAM racAyelAM che. te bhASAnuM sAhitya eTaluM uttama koTinuM che, ke jagatanA vidvAno atyAre paNa tenI prazaMsA kare che. eka samaye te kharekhara jIvanta bhASA hatI. saikAo sudhI e bhASAmAM ja sarva vANune vyavahAra thata; paNa pAchaLathI A bhASAnuM prAbalya ghaTatuM gayuM, te eTale sudhI ke chevaTe lekamAM te mRtabhASA" manAvA lAgI atyAre vAvyApAra mATe tene upayoga nathI, chatAM atyAranI prAMtika bhASAo - gujarAtI, marAThI, baMgALI, paMjAbI-vagerenAM mULa temAM hevAthI, temaja prAkRta kAlanA kavionI kavitA upara tenI ghaNI asara hovAthI, temaja tenAM tattvajJAna, dharmazAstra ane kAvyanI asara atyAre paNa hevAthI, vidyApIThamAM tene

Page #13
( A khIjI bhASA tarIke sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che, tethI te bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa samajavAnI jarUra che. saMskRta ' zabdanA a' sudhareluM' ema thAya che, arthAta bhASA mIjI tamAma bhASAo karatAM vadhAre sudharelI ane vikaselI che, mATe te ' saMskRta ' e nAmathI eLakhAya che. te deva bhASAnA nAmathI paNa oLakhAya che. daNDIe tene daivI vAk ' saMskRtaM nAma daivI vAganvAkhyAtA maharSibhiH / ' . kahI che. 2 kAI paNa bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa eTale tenuM baMdhAraNa samajAvanArA niyameA. te bhASAne vyavahAramAM kevI rIte mUkavI, meAlatI vakhate agara lakhatI vakhate mULa dhAtu ane zabdone kevI rIte vibhakti ane vacaneAnA pratyayeAthI joDavA, temaja eka prayAga khIjA prayeAga sAthe joDAya te kayA niyama pramANe tenI sandhi karavI, vagere aneka bAbAne samAveza vyAkaraNamAM karavAmAM Ave che. bhASAnuM kharAkhara jJAna thavAne vyAkaraNanA jJAnanI khAsa AvazyakatA che. 3 kAI paNa bhASAnuM mULa tenA mULAkSarAmAM hAya che. A mULa akSarAnA zabdo bane che, zabdanAM vAkyA thAya che, ane vAkyAnI nAnI meATI sAhityanI kRti sarjAya che; mATe prathama ApaNe mULAkSarAne vicAra karavA joIe. 4 saMskRta bhASAne devanAgarI lipi paNa kahe che. devanAgarI lipimAM ekaMdare 46 akSarA cheH temAMnA 13 svarA ane 33 vyaMjanA che. svarA--la, A, rU, rU, 3, , R, RR, jI, , i, o, mo. vyaMjanA--(1) 6, s, g, k, (ra) ca, ch, g, krU, g (3) haiM, T, OM, T, N

Page #14
3 (4) t, z, t, p, z (5) k, , v, m, g (6) z, 2, j, v (7) 22, 1, s (8) T upara ApelA svareAmAM chellA cAra sivAyanA bAkInA sAdA svarA kahevAya che. A svAmAM keTalAka hasva svarA che, ane keTalAka dI svarA che. 1, 6, 3, 4 ane haiM e hasva svarA che, ane A, OM, , 4, 5, i, o ane caudIdha svarA che. AmAMnA pratyeka svara anunAsika tathA ananunAsika paNa kahevAya che. vyaMjanAnA sparze vyaMjana, antaHstha vyaMjana, ane 'USma vyaMjana' Sibilant' evA vibhAgA karyAM che. upara jaNAvelA 1thI 5 AMkavALA sparzI vyaMjanA che, huM AMkavALA antaHstha vyaMjana, ane. 7 - 8 AMkavALA USma vyaMjana che. sparzI vyaMjana eTalA mATe kahevAya che, ke temanA uccAra karatAM jIbhanuM TeravuM ke tenI pAsenA makhya agara mULa bhAga tAlu vagere uccAranAM sthAnane barAbara aDake che. antaHstha vyaMjanAnA uccAra svara ane vyaMjananA uccAranI vacce che. USma vyaMjanAnA uccAra karatI vakhate temAMthI USma nAmanA vAyu utpanna thAya che. akSarAnI utpatti emane ema thatI nathI. pANinie ' zikSA 'mAM e viSe vicAra karyAM che. tyAM te kahe che ke manuSya kAI paNa uccAra karavAne prathama prayatna kare che ke tusta ja nAbhi(TI)mAMthI vAyu prerAya che, ane te uMce caDhe che. vAyunI A

Page #15
Urdhva gati daramiAna te judAM judAM uccArasthAne sAthe athaDAya che. Ama thatAM prathama mukhanI aMdara varNa utpanna thAya che. A Abhyantara prayatna che. pachIthI te varNane bahAra kADhavAno prayatna thAya che. A prayatna vakhate gaLuM paheluM agara sAMkaDuM thAya che. AnuM nAma bAhya prayatna che. 5 akSaranAM nIce pramANe uccArasthAna nakkI karavAmAM AvyAM che. , , , 6, sTro , A - kaMThasthAna (A akSare 6 ! kaThathI bolAya che.) (Gutteral) ja, chuM, , , " ru, huM - tAlusthAna (A akSare , che tALavAthI belAya che.) (Palatal) Tu, 4, , Tu, ] , 8 - mUrdhasthAna (A akSare , 6 I mAyAthI bolAya che.) (Lingual) ta, tha, , dha, nU se 8 - dantasthAna (A akSara dAMtathI su, je I bolAya che.) (Dental) [, , , ma, 5, 3, 4 - oSThasthAna (A akSaro - AThathI bolAya che.) (Labial) [ ane che - kaMThatAlusthAna - (y = + $ e bene banelo che. kanuM kaMThasthAna ane TunuM tAlusthAna che, mATe 9 kaMThatAlusthAnane kahevAya che. te ja pramANe che) so ane yau - kaSasthAna- kaMTha ane eka e banne sthAna mAMthI temanI utpatti che. jo = + 3no banelo che. nuM sthAna kaMTha che ane kanuM eka che, mATe gonuM sthAna kaMThauNa che. te ja pramANe saunuM paNa te sthAna che.

Page #16
6 dAMta ane ochathI belAya che, mATe tenuM sthAna daoNSTha che. ru, , , , e akSaro nAsikAthI bolAya che, mATe temanuM nAsikasthAna (Nasal) kahevAya che; tema te anukrame kaMTha, tAlu, mUrdhA, dAMta ane ochathI paNa belAya che. 6, 6, 4, 6 vikalpa anunAsika paNa che; arthAta te anunAsika temaja ananunAsika ema ubhaya rUpe cheH nAkamAMthI bolI zakAya tema nAkathI na paNa bolI zakAya evA che. A pramANe saMskRta vyAkaraNamAM varSonI utpattimAM uccArasthAne nakkI karavAmAM AvyAM che. uparanA varSonA bIjI rIte paNa vibhAga pADayA che. keTalAka vargonA uccAra karatI vakhate vadhAre zvAsa levo paDe che, ane keTalAkanI bAbatamAM thoDoka zvAsa levo paDe che. jemAM vadhAre zvAsa levo paDe, te mahAprANa (Aspirate) kahevAya che, ane jemAM alpa zvAsa levo paDe, te alpaprANa (Unaspirate) kahevAya che. mahAprANa , 6, , , , , zuM, dhu, , " ane - , 6, ane k eTalA varSe mahAprANa che. A sivAya bAkInA alpaprANa che. vaLI A akSaromAM paNa uccAranI dRSTie kemala ane kaThora evA vibhAgo thAya che. jeno uccAra komala thAya te ghoSa saMjJAthI oLakhAya che, ane jeno uccAra tethI ulaTo thAya te adheSa saMjJAthI oLakhAya che. 1, ra, 3, 4, , , , , 5, 6 ane 4, 6, ATalA azeSa che; bAkInA gheSa che. tamAma varNonAM sthAna pramANenuM koSTaka nIce pramANe ApaNe ApIzuM.

Page #17
antaHstha A | - uSmAkSara cha7 sparza vyaMjane aghoSa | ghoSa sthAna a95| mahAgualpa mahA anu LI prANI prANI prANaJprANa nAsika kiMThasthAnIya | | t | | tAlusthAnIya | 2 | chuM | ga | z | | zuM | zuM mUrdhasthAnIya dantasthAnIya ejhasthAnIya | 6 | | n | ma | m | 6 | kaMThatAlusthAnIya kaMThasthAnIya svaranA uccara emane ema thaI zake che, paNa vyaMjananA uccAra svara vagara thaI zakatA nathI; tethI pANini uparanA vyaMjanane uccAranI saraLatAnI khAtara "ka" svarayukta Ape che, arthAta sane badale ja ema Ape che. uparanA koSTakamAM vyaMjanonA je pAMca vargo ApyA che, te "ka" varga "ca varga,' varga, 'ta" varga tathA varganA nAmathI oLakhAya che, agara ku, cu hatu ane " evA nAmathI paNa vyavahAramAM vaparAya che. jyAre be agara tethI vadhAre vyaMjane eka bIjAnI sAthe joDAya, tyAre te vyaMjana saMyukta vyaMjana ( A Conjunct Consonant) kahevAya che. . jemake , , , I vagere.

Page #18
prakaraNa 2 juM saMdhiniyama 6 saMdhi zabda saMskRta sak + thA mAMthI banyA che. dhA dhAtu che, ane sam upasarga che. dhA eTale joDavuM ane samUha eTale pUrepUrI rIte; arthAt pUrepUrI rIte joDavuM. jyAre e akSara eka bIjAnI sAthe Ave,tyAre saMskRtamAM temane bhegA joDavA paDe che. je niyameAthI temanuM joDANa thAya che, tenuM nAma 'saMdhi' kahevAya che. tenuM khIjuM nAma saMhitA paNa che. A saMdhi e prakAranI cheH nitya saMdhi ane vaikalpika saMdhi, nitya saMdhi eTale jyAM saMdhi karyA vagara chUTakA ja nahi; ane vaikalpika saMdhi eTale saMdhi karavI ke nahi te vaktAnI icchA upara hAya te. A viSe evA mukhya niyama karavAmAM AvyA che ke eka padamAM, dhAtu ane upasa vacce, temaja samAsamAM je saMdhi karavI paDe te nitya saMdhi che, ane vAkayamAM karavAmAM AvatI saMdhi vaikalpika saMdhi che. saMhitaikapade nityA nityA dhAtUpasargayoH / nityA samAse vAkye tu sA vivakSAmapekSate // saMdhinA a eTale e varNanA yAgathI utpanna thatA vavikAra. saMdhinA mukhya cAra prakAra cheH 1 svarasaMdhi ( asaMdhi ) 2 vyaMjanasaMdhi (hasaMdhi) 3 visa`saMdhi 4 AAntarasaMdhi. zazzila (arareifa) svaranI pachI bIjo sajAtIya ( Similar ) Ave, te te e svarane sthAne prathamane svara 7 kAI hasva ke dI hasva ke dI svara dI thAya che.

Page #19
tripura + ariH tripuraariH| ghaTa + AkAzaH ghaTAkAzaH / zAkhA + antam-zAkhAntam / bhAnu + udayaH bhAnUdayaH / siMdhu + UrmayaH= siNdhuurmyH| pitR + RNam-pitRNam / kavi + IzaH kviishH| 8 25 aga2 hI i, u, R mane lanI pachI le 4 yasavarSa vinatIya (Dissimilar) 212 Ave, tote svarAne mahase anubhe ya , v , ra sane l thAya che. iti + api = itypi| khalu + atra = khalvatra / madhu + icchati mdhvicchti| pitR + AjJA = pitrAjJA / la + AkRtiH laakRtiH| 3ra athavA A pachI ? athavA huM Ave te tene thAya che, Ave te so thAya che, na Ave te sara thAya che, ane la Ave to al thAya che. ( AdguNaH 6-1-871) . upa +indraH upendrH| ramA + izaH rmeshH| sUrya+udayaH sUryodayaH / vasanta + Rtu: vsntrtuH| saritA + udakam-saritodakam vagere. 10 a A pachI e ai Ave to ta meto ai thAya cha, sane o ... au Ave to au thAya che. atra + eva = atraiva / deva + aizvaryam devaizvaryam / - vana + auSadhiH = vnaussdhiH| 11 , zo, che ane zaunI pachI kaI paNa svara Ave, te temane pahale ay , av , Ay bhane Av bhuya che. phale + Anaya = phalayAnaya / tau + ubhau = taavubhau| . puruSau + ekau = purussaaveko| sA niyama pramANe e, o, ai sane aunAM re ay , av , Ay bhane Ava 35 thAya cha, tanne bhane ante DAya to temanA ... ane , temanI pachI je kaI svara Ave te * vidaye gaya cha. [ lopaH zAkalyasya // 8-3-19 // ]

Page #20
Q + gdi = di athavA 1 di ! rapa +phucha + guru = raviccha athavA ra rUchAM viMo + da = vividda athavA viMr dA gurau + 3 = guravui athavA purA 3. 12 je kAI paNa zabdane ane tu agara jo Avyo hoya ane tenI pachI 35 Avyo hoya, te ane lepa thAya che ane tene sthAne "" avagraha cihna mukAya che. je + satra = sjhAmu + 3 tirtha = TotirSi ! 13 nIcenA dAkhalAmAM sandhi thatI vakhate svaramAM vRddhi pramANe pheraphAra thAya che. (1) jyAre granI pachI athavA Dha Ave, tyAre ... + uda = prauDhA 5 + Dha = aai . (2) yakSanI pachI dinI Ave, tyAre yakSa +AhinI akSauLi. (3) koI paNa upasarganA antima 4 athavA sAnI pachI thI zarU thatA dhAtunuM rUpa Ave, tyAre + 8chati =prAti 14 koI upasargane ane A hoya ane tenI pachI 9 agara gothI zarU thatA koI paNa dhAtunuM rUpa hoya, to saMdhimAM agara jo Ave che. jemake 5 + Ugate 35 + gopati = 3poSatA 15 je koI zabdanA antima nI pachI goi zabda Ave, te | vikalpa vRddhi le che. niSpa + za =viSpoSTaH agara vijhA 16 nIcenA zabdonI saMdhi vakhate prathama zabdanA antima svarane lopa thAya che. 30 + baTA=lUTAra sAra + ma = sAvalA 17 nA sonI pachI yuti zabda Ave, te tene sat thaI jAya che. jo + yutiH = s + tiH=bhRtti nonI pachI phUndra ane mA Ave, te mane sara thAya che.

Page #21
go+indraH = gava + indraH = gavendraH / go + akSaH = gava + akSaH = gavAkSaH / 18 nIcenA niyama pramANe be svaro sAthe AvyA hoya, to paNa saMdhi thatI nathI. (ka) nyAre / 595 viyanane sante I, U athavA e hAya tyAre. kapI + etau = kapI etau / sImAM kapI meM dvivayananu 35 che. kanye + amU = kanye amuu| vandete+Ime vandete iime| sahI vandete se vanda dhAtunA vatamAna aNanA trIna puruSatuM viyana- 35 . tarU + IkSate = tarU iiksste| amI bhane amU pachI 4 212 bhAve, tyAre 595 saMdhi thatI nathA. ( adasomAt // 1-1-11) amI + azvAH = amI azvAH / amU + icchataH = amU icchataH / amI + IzAH = abhI IzAH / rAmakRSNAvamU + AsAte = rAmakRSNAvamU AsAte / - vyaMjana saMdhi 19 agara ta vargane koI paNa akSara zuM agara ja varganA akSaranI sAthe Ave, te ne ra thAya che ane ta vargane ca varga thAya che. (ta varga meTale hantasthAnIya sane ca varga meTale tAsthAnIya) . tat + cintyatAm = taccintyatAm / zarad + jhaMjhAvAtaH = zarajjhaMjhAvAtaH / . antasa + carati = antazvarati / tat + zivam = tazivam = tacchivam / manas + cakram = manazcakram /

Page #22
20 je s athavA ta varganA koI paNa akSaranI pachI jU athavA Ta vargane eTale mUrdhasthAnIya kaI akSara Ave, te sane badale 6 ane ta varganA akSarane badale 8 vargane akSara mukAya che. tat + TIza = ta . (prathamane vyaMjana tenA vargamAM jeTalA heya, teTalAmo ja sazvimAM pachInA vargane mUkavo.) antaHstha ke anunAsika sivAyanA koI paNa vyaMjananI pachI svara ke gheSa vyaMjana Ave te pahelAMnA vyaMjanane badale tenA vargane trIjo bhaMjana mukAya che. vA + ra = vALA (nI pachI svara Avyo che.) vita + pa = : (sUnI pachI ghoSa vyaMjana Avyo che, mATe tainA vargane trIjo eTale mUkyo che.) mad + rAti = mavati | prAvRT + Agacchati = prAvRDAgacchati / 22 antaHstha agara anunAsika sivAyanA koI paNa vyaMjana pachI aoSa vyaMjana Ave, to prathamanA vyaMjanane badale tenA ja vargane ke tenA sthAnanA vargane pahele vyaMjana mukAya che, paNa je te prathama akSara tAlusthAnIya hoya, to tene badale teTalA kaMThasthAnIya mukAya che. darAn + na = rAjani jhAmi + saMmecaH = prAsaMma: | vaLajJa + va = vAha! 23 "Tu" sivAyanA koI paNa vyaMjana pachI anunAsika Ave, te pahelAMnA vyaMjanane vikalpa anunAsika thAya che. TRI + kula =parAupula athavA parabhuvaH | nAn + nAtha =AtrIya athavA bAtha .. je anunAsika pratyayamAM heya, te te saMdhi vikalpa nahi

Page #23
12 paNa avazya thAya che.Sita + mayaH = vinmayaH / ahIM maca pratyayamAM anunAsika che, paNa mrUr + macam = nRppayam agara mRtmayam| 24 padane ante AvelA mUnI pachI za, p, sa, r athavA r Ave, tA 'meM 'nA anusvAra karavA; paNa te sivAyanA kAI vyaMjana Ave, te kAM te anusvAra cAya agara te vyaMjananA vatA anunAsika thAya. = sam + smRtiH = saMskRtiH / sam + rAyaH = - saMzayaH / sam + hoH : saMhAraH / sam + roSaH = saroSaH / paNa sam + nacaH = saMnaya: agara sAyaH / sam + vacaH = saMcayaH agara sacacaH / maiM nI pachI c, p ke cu, v, thAya che. badale r mUkavA, ane cihna mUkavuM. y 26 : Ave, te anusvAra agara anunAsika anunAsika c' eTale prathamanA maeNne pahelAMnA va upara tenI AvuM Jin ya rAmam + cajJam = rAmaMcajJam athavA rAmayyAm / rAmam + rukSmaLaH = rAmamALaH athavA rAmamaeNLaH | kRSNam + vanam kRSNavanam athavA kRSNavvanam / 25 dantasthAnIya vaNunI pachI jo r Ave, te| dantasthAnIyane chu thAya che. bhagavat + lIlA = mAvaz2IhA / nI pahelAM ke va, ca va, te va, ta va ke 5 vargonA prathama cAra vyaMjanAmAMthI kAI paNa vyaMjana AvyeA hAya, te ne sthAne te vatA ceAtheA vyaMjana mukAya che. che, vAvya + rivA : agara vAri ( T pahelAM tethI nA vanA trIjo akSara thAya che; paNa dna nA vanA ceAthA vyaMjana j vikalpe thAya che. ) cAvat - pati = cAvati agara cAvavrutti vagere.

Page #24
27 padane ane AvelA "na'nI pahelAM hasva svara hoya, ane tenI pachI svara Ave te na bevaDAya che. vizvana+ upavanama = vinupavana ! 28 padane anta AvelA , jJa ke zUnI pachI je antaHstha agara anunAsika sivAyane kAI paNa vyaMjana Ave, agara padane anta , jJa ke zuM hoya te teno zuM thaI jAya che. A pra6 + vizA ahIM nI pachI r Avelo che. A Tu antaHstha agara anunAsika sivAyane vyaMjana che. AthI na 3 thaze eTale kavi + vizA rUpa thayuM; paNa jUnI pachI komala varNa r Avela hovAthI nA vargane trIjo akSara tene sthAne mukAze. AthI jhAzi e pramANe saMdhi banaze. vAs+ patiH = vAkapati vani + = + = vagaraHI ra9 anunAsika sivAyanA koIpaNa sparza vyaMjana pachI bU Ave, te sane zuM thAya che. 3 + la =3chaMvA tat + zivama=vinA jit + vitaH = cikkavitaH | 30 nI pahelAM je hasva svara heya, to chuM thAya che. vRkSa + chAyA = vRkSachIcA (paNa samAsamAM vRkSAcam lakhAya che.) paraMtu je koI paNa padane aste AvelA dIrgha svara pachI ja Ave, to vikalpa zuM thAya che. strI + chAyA = amIchAyA athavA 4 chI paNa "mA" upasarganI pachI zuM Ave te chuM avazya thAya che. A + chAnam = AchAnam | 31 nI pahelAM ja ke vA sivAya koI svara Ave, te ghaNuM karIne ane n thAya che. mAtR + la = mAtRSNasA vi + samada = viSamaH |

Page #25
A niyamane apavAda paNa che. jemake visA vira vageremAM ne 6 thato nathI. 32 ( agara nI pachI je aghoSa vyaMjana Ave, to zuM che ? ne visarga thAya che. saMskRtamAM visarga mATe : cihna mukAya che. prAtar + kathayati = prAtaH kathayati / adhas + patanam adhaHpatanam / paraMtu namas ane tiram zabdonA ne visarga thatuM nathI. - ramaNa + ravi=namati tiras + #R:=tira : 33 zra dhAtunA koI paNa rUpanI pUrvenA temanA mane anusvAra ane huM thAya che. sam+ kRti = saMskRti viru pahelAM pum Ave tyAre paNa ema thAya che. pu + viraH = jovijhA 34 koI paNa zabdane anta ja na hoya, ane tenI pachI , zuM, 3, 3, 4, 5 Ave, te no anusvAra ane visarga thAya che. pachInA akSaronI sAthe svara, ardhasvara (yu, 2, 4, athavA ), anunAsika athavA TU hevo joIe. biDAlAn + tADayati = biddaalaaNstaaddyti| vRkSAn + chetti = vRkSattiA ganAna + trAyate = gajAstrIyatA visaga saMdhi 35 visarga pahelAM "" heAya ane pachI "a" ke ghoSa vyaMjana Ave, te visargane "ka" thAya che; ane te "ka" pUrvanA "" sAthe maLI jaIne tene so thAya che. naraH + satata ahIM visarga pachI ja Ave che, mATe visargane prathama 3 thaI jAya che, ane te 3 pUrvanA ja sAthe maLI jaIne je thAya che, mATe te satata ema thayuM, paNa upara jaNAvelA 12mA aMka pramANe zonI pachI ma Avela hovAthI jano lepa thaI jaze. ane tene badale (Da) avagrahanuM cihna mukAze, eTale narogatatva e pramANe sandhi thaI

Page #26
15 zvaH pati A vAkayamAM visarga pachI ; gheSa vyaMjana Avela che, mATe visano 3 thaI jaze; paNa te 3 tenI pahelAM 3rzva zabdanA zvanI antamAM AvelA nI sAthe maLI jaIne mare thaze, eTale ja ati ema sabdhi thaI. visarganI pahelAM ja ke A sivAya koi paNa svara Avyo hoya, ane tenI (visarganI) pachI svara ke ghoSa vyaMjana Ave, te visargane "" thAya che. 36 niH ni A vAkyamAM visarga pahelAM svara AveluM che. arthAta ja agara nA sivAyane svara che, paNa tenI pachI 3 eTale koI paNa svara Avelo che, mATe visargane "" thaze. AthI vin +ti = viti ema sandhi thaI paNa vRkSa satata AmAM visarga pahelAM ja che, eTale tenI sadhi niyama 35 pramANe thaze; arthAta A niyama pramANe visarga pahelAM 3 ke mA sivAyano koI paNa svara he joIe, ane pachI game tesvara agara joSa vyaMjana Avavo joIe. ahaH vati gu ttiA miAtarama=tibhA paNa viH puttavamunI sabdhi enI e raheze; kAraNa ke visarga pachI ju Avelo che, je ghoSa vyaMjana nathI paNa aghoSa che. A niyama pramANe te ghoSa vyaMjana ja hovo joIe. 37 nI pachI zuM Ave te pahelAne s UDI jAya che, ane pachI tenI pahelAMne svara hasva hoya to te dIrdha thAya che. rAtara + ramate ahIM 6 pachI pharIthI huM Avyo che, mATe prathamane UDI jaze, ane tenI pahelAM tenI aMdara je 3 che tene nA thaI jaze; eTale prAtA ramatte e pramANe sadhi bane che. sAHi rathama A vAkyamAM visarga pUrve ja ke 3

Page #27
sivAyane svasa che ane gheSa vyaMjana che, mATe niyama pramANe visargane prathama 6 thaze, paNuM nI pachI 2 AvatA hevAthI prathama s UDI jaze, ane tenI pahelAMnA svara hasva ne dIrgha chuM thaI jaze, eTale sAmAnsArathi ratha= sAutha + tha = sArathI ratha e pramANe sabdhi thaI. 38 visarganI pachI je ke zuM Ave te visargane "ra" thAya che, tu ke zuM Ave to zuM thAya che, ane ken Ave to 6 thAya che. sAthaH + + = sAparizcano kanaH + chatra = kanachatram | puruSaH + tAhathati = puSatA:cati | para + grIvanta = pArTItte A 38 visarga pachI , 6 ke zuM Ave to visargane badale anukrame , ke zuM thAya che, agara visarga kAyama rahe che. - vijhaH rAma = vikarAma agara vijhaH rAtram nRpaH SaSThaM dadAti = nRpaSSaSThaM agara nRpaH SaSThaM dadAti / guruH sIdati = gurussIdati agara guruH sIdati / 40 visarganI pachI zuM, 6, ke r Ave ne te za, Sa, ke sunI pachI aoSa vyaMjana hoya, to visarganAM traNa rUpa thAya che? 1 kAM te visarga kAyama rahe che, 2 kAM to visarganA anukrame , 6 ke zuM thAya che, agara 3 visarga lepAya che. niHspRdu = niHspRdda, nijhudda, nisjada A traNe thaI zake che jo ke chelluM rUpa bahu pracAramAM nathI. 41 6 agara visarganI pahelAM "" "ka" AvyuM hoya, ane pachI zuM, , 6 ke heya te s agara visargane badale zuM thAya che.

Page #28
17 43 niH + 5Tam = nipaTamAM sun + prati = suprakRti nig + sTam = nikSatram Yra koI zabdane ane 2 agara na Avelo hoya ane tyAra pachI 6 Ave, to vikalpa te banenI vacce 7 mukAya che. pravRTa + sUryaH = prArthaH agara sUryaH | sana + satra sansa: agara saH (te sAro mANasa). zabdane cheDe je tu, jU ane nU Avela hoya ane tenI pahelAM hasva svara hoya, te tenI pachI svara AvatAM te bevaDAya che. pratya + AtmA = pracAtmA vivaran + azva = vivarajUzvaH. AntarasaMdhi 44 prakRti ane pratyaya bhegA thatAM je saMdhi thAya te AntarasaMdhi ' kahevAya che. temAM nIcenA mukhya niyame jovAmAM Ave che. 45 sun , mRga, caga, rAjJa, ane prAga dhAtuo temaja jene cheDe chuM ane zuM hoya tevA ghAtuonA aMtya varNa pachI antaHsthA ke anunAsika sivAyano koI paNa vyaMjane Ave te aMtya varNane thAya che. A ja pramANe padane aMte AvelA ne ? ke 9 thAya che. mRna + ti = sRSTi | yajJa + ti = gcho. san + = satrA = sannAr (padAMtamAM) satra ke sagrAphu prarNa + ta (vRk + ) pRd + ta = 99 + = I tra, 6 ke jUnI pachI lAgaleja na Ave, to nana nuM thAya che; athavA sada, , 6 ane jUnI vacce svara, sra sivAyano aMtaHstha vyaMjana temaja vA varga ke vargamAM game te vyaMjana Ave, paNa jUne thAya che. rAma + na = na thAya, paNa uparanA niyamathI jUno thayo ?

Page #29
eTale meja thayuM. paraMtu penamAM nahi thAya; kemake zuM e 7 vargane che. te ja pramANe RSi + na = RSiA | vik +1 = viSNu / 5 + = B vagere. apavAda: padane aMte AvelA na na thatuM nathI. jemake rAmajJAna = mAnI ahIM padane aMta Avyo che, eTale ja thayo nahi. 47 sadana zabdanA sUtI pachI je kaI vibhaktine pratyaya Ave te te ne thAya che. mananI prathamA vibhaktinA ekavacananA rUpamAM ne zuM thAya che. mana = { = : / na, nandra, nAtha, kRta ane evA keTalAka dhAtuo sivAya kAI paNa dhAtunI zarUAtamAM na hoya ane jUnI pUrve kAI vALo upasarga Avyo hoya te te na na thAya che. pari + namayati = pariNAmati . te ja pramANe upasarga ninA ne paNa zu thAya che. jemake prapatiHA paraMtu banRtyattimAM tema nahi thAya; kAraNa ke emAM vRt dhAtu Avela che. je nagna dhAtunA ne niyama pramANe 6 thatuM hoya te na La thatA nathI. pranaza + ta (karmaNi bhUta kRdantane pratyaya ) ahIM nazanA jIne thAya che. nam +ta = pranaSTa (ahIM ne " thayo nahi.) 49 sanI pUrve ja ke mA sivAya koI svara, antaHstha vyaMjana, - vargane kaI paNa vyaMjana ane TU Ave, tene jU thAya che, tara+sukataruSa gRpa + + 3 = kRSiA paraMtu zA+pu rAtriIjuM (ahIM 6 thatuM nathI.) vA +9 = vApu ( ahIM sunI pUrve ja vargane vyaMjana che mATe tene tha.)

Page #30
rA vAkSa e rUpamAM mULa vAr zabda ane saptamI bahuvacanane mu pratyaya che; ahIM vyaMjana saMdhi AMka 11nA niyama pramANe che. vAnA ne thayo, ane nI pUrve 4 vargane vyaMjana Avyo mATe 6 tha. [eka niyama e che ke zuM pachI chu Ave te bannene badale sa thAya che. vaLI nI pachI bU Ave to te bannene phU thAya che. ] 50 %, tra ane suvALA ghAtuono Adi ja ema ne ema rahe che. jemake vimaraNita pa1 : ane US:nI pachI koI paNa vyaMjana Ave, te temane visarga UDI jAya che. jemake saH + puruSaH = sapuSaH saH + tha = sa ratha: Us: +kumAra:= gSa kumAra | paraMtu rasa + 3 = sozva ahIM svara AvyuM che, mATe visarga lopAta nathI. apavAdaH A rUpimAM aMte Ave to, athavA nabatapurA samAsamAM visarga UDI jato nathI. gSa H saH rivaDI visarga lapAyA pachI pAsenA svaranI saMdhi thatI nathI, paNa kavitAmAM keTalIka vakhata : ane US: jyAre bhegA vaparAya tyAre idanI sagavaDa mATe haiSa rUpa thAya che. saiSa dAzarathI rAmaH saiSa rAjA yudhiSThiraH / saiSa karNo mahAtyAgIH saiSa bhImo mahAbalaH //

Page #31
prakaraNa 3 nuM nAmarUpavicAra para mULAkSaraprakaraNamAM ApaNe varNane vicAra karyo. tyAra pachI eka varNa bIjA varNanI sAthe Ave, to te varNamAM kevA vikAre thAya che, tene vicAra sandhiprakaraNamAM karyo. have ApaNe padane vicAra karIzuM. yAskarAcArya tamAma padanA mukhya cAra vibhAga pADe che. (1) nAma, (2) AkhyAta (kriyApada), (3) nipAta ane (4) upasarga. nipAta ane upasargane avyayanI gaNanAmAM mUkyA che, eTale e pramANe letAM nAma, AkhyAta ane avyaya ema mukhya traNa pada cheH nAma ane AkhyAta mULa rUpe vaparAtAM nathI; paNa vacana ane jAti pramANe pheraphAra dhAraNa kare che, mATe te vyayI pade kahevAya che. paraMtu avyaya tenA te rUpamAM ja rahe che, mATe avyaya kahevAya che. nAmanA guNa dekhADanAra pado vizeSaNa kahevAya che, ane nAmane badale vaparAnAra pade sarvanAma kahevAya che. avyayamAM ubhayAnvayI.. kevalaprayAgI, zabdagI ane kriyAvizeSaNa evA vibhAga che. upara jaNAvyuM te pramANe nAmanAM rUpamAM vacana ane jAti pramANe pheraphAra thAya che, temaja vibhakti pramANe paNa judA judA pratyaya lAge che. saMskRta bhASAmAM ATha vibhakitao cheH prathama, dvitIya, tRtIyA, caturthI, paMcamI, SaSTI, saptamI ane saMbaMdhanArtha. vacana traNa che ekavacana, dvivacana ane bahuvacana. 54 nAmanI traNa jAti cheH puliMga, strIliMga ane napuMsakaliMga arthAta narajAti, nArIjAti ane nAnyatarajAti. amuka nAma

Page #32
kayI jAtinuM che, te nakkI karavAne khAsa niyama nathI; jAti mAtra abhyAsathI jANI levI paDe che. dAkhalA tarIke strI arthavAcaka zabdomAM saMskRta bhASAmAM traNa judI judI jAtinA zabdo che. strI, nArI, vImA, arcanA vagere. nArIjAtinA zabdo che, vAra (tArI bahuvacana) narajAtino zabda che, ane vastram nAnyatarajAtine zabda che. A uparathI samajI zakAze ke jAtinA nirNaya mATe koI cesa niyama karI zakAya nahi. 55 kaI paNa nAmane vibhaktinA je pratyaya lagADavAnA heya te sAmAnyataH nIce pramANe che. puhiMga ane sIliMga mATe pa6 vibhakti ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana prathamA am tRtIyA A bhyAm bhis caturthI - bhyas paMcamI pachI saptamI ? saMbodhanArtha x as napuMsakaliMga mATe vibhakti ekavacana dvivacana bahuvacana prathama 6 dvitIyA ( saMbaMdhanArtha au as dvitIyA 2) Am che ja

Page #33
jas auda bhisU bAkInI vibhaktinA pratyaya puliMga ane strIliMga pramANe levA. A pratyayomAM keTaleka sthaLe pheraphAra thAya che. - svarAna temaja sA, 6 vagere svarane aMte uparanA pratyAmAM pheraphAra thAya che; vyaMjanAnta zabdomAM paNa uparanA ja pratyaya rahe che. saMskRta vyAkaraNamAM A pratyayenI saMjJA vibhakti e.va. diva. ba.va. prathama dvitIyA zasU tRtIyA TA bhyAm catuthI bhyasa paMcamI pachI saptamI sup saMbodhanArtha jasU 57 nAmanAM rUpAkhyAna karatI vakhate saraLatAnI khAtara tamAma nAmanA nIce mujaba be mukhya vibhAge yAda rAkhavA. (1) jene cheDe svara Ave che te arthAta svarAnta. (2) jene cheDe vyaMjana Ave che te arthAta vyaMjanAnta. svarAna nAmanI yAdImAM jene cheDe , mAM, 6, , s, 3, da, , , , , gau svaro che te. emAM ka sivAyanAM bIjAM nAme putra ane strIliMgamAM ubhaya rUpe che. vyaMjanAnta zabdomAM ru, , , ,, , , , , , , , , , 5, 6, huM , m, 2, 6, jU, TU, 6, , jI vagere jene cheDe che tevA $ = $ $ $ haNa osU Am

Page #34
18 3 zabda, agara an na, vas evA zA. svarAnta nAmAnAM rUpA " svarAnta nAmazabdA svarAnta nAmeAmAMthI prathama ApaNe jene cheDela hAya evAM nAmeA laIzuM, tevAM nAmeA narajAti nAnyatarajAtimAM hAya che. ahIMAM udAharaNa tarIke phakta eka eka zabda laIzuM: narajAtine zabda rRpa ane nAnyatarajAtine zabda vana | kArAnta nAmane uparanA pratyayeA lagADavAmAM Ave che, paNa temAM nIcenA apavAda che. dvi, a. va. sUte tu. e.va. A bhis e . ba.va. ca. e.va. paM. e.va. 1. e.va.masa 1. ba.va. Am as "" ,, ', "" . "" sthAne mAn ina aisa 5 (ca pratyaya pahelAMnA svara dI thAya che. ) tU ( tU pratyaya pahelAMnA svara dIdha thAya che. ) "" basa jene cheDe che "" ,, sya nAm ( nAm pratyaya pahelAMne svara dI thAya che. ) 1. dviva. gaur pratyaya pUrve r umerAya che. sa. baM.va. su pratyaya pahelAM rU umerAya che. ( sunI pUrve tra ke lA sivAyanA kAI paNa svara AvelA hAya, te junA pu karavA paDe che.)

Page #35
3 svarA zabdonAM rUpa nIce pramANe thAya che. nRpa ( puTisa) vibhakti e.va. diva. 4.va. nRpaH nRpau nRpAH nRpam nRpAbhyAm nRpAn nRpaiH nRpebhyaH nRpeNa nRpAya nRpAt nRpasya nRpayoH nRpANAm nRpeSu ' napa nRpAH . " vanaiH " vana (napuMsaliMga) vibhakti se.va. ma.va. vanam vanAni vanam vanena vanAbhyAm 25... -- banAya - , vanebhyaH vanAt vanasya vanayoH vanAnAm vane vanayoH vaneSu vane vanAni pulliga ane naliMganA tamAma zabdonAM rUpa upara pramANe 421; 5 mA zo sevA , pAda (55), danta (id), mAsa, hRdaya, udaka (pANI), Asya ( bhAda) ane mAMsa se zahanA 35||dhyaan 42tI mate pad , dat , mAs , hRd , ud , asan bhane mAMs me zahAnAM yArAnAM 3 // dvitIyA bahuvacanathI paNa levAmAM Ave che; arthAta e zabdone vana

Page #36
e pAda pAdau " aMte je kema che chatAM te uparanA niyamanA apavAda tarIke che. pad , dat vagere zahAnA 35 vyaM nAta zamhI pramANe 42vAM.+ pAda ( pulisa) me.va. vi . ma.va. pAdaH pAdau pAdAH pAdam , pAdAn-padaH pAdena-padA pAdAbhyAm-padbhyAm pAdaiH-padbhiH pAdAya-pade ,, , pAdebhyaH-padbhyaH pAdAt-padaH pAdasya-padaH pAdayoH-padoH / pAdAnAm-padAm pAde-padi pAdeSu-patsu pAdAH danta ( viMga ) me.va. vi . . ma.va. dantaH dantAH dantam dantAn-dataH dantena-datA dantAbhyAm-dadbhyAm dantaiH-dadbhiH dantAya-date ,, , dantebhyaH-dabhyaH dantAt-dataH , dantasya-dataH dantayoH-datoH dantAnAm-datAm dante-dati , danteSu-datsu saM. danta dantau dantAH + a svarAnta zabhAnAM 35 852 pramANe 420i, 59 sAyAhna, vyahna, dvayaha, tryahanAM sa0 vi.nAM ye.pa.nAM 33nAnye pramANa 42vA. sAyAhni, sAyAhani, sAyAhne / vyahni, vyahani, vyaDne / dvayahni, dvayahani, dvayahane / tryahi, tryhni,-tryddne| mAnA rUpa gRpa pramANe levAM.

Page #37
A pramANe bAkInA zabdonAM rUpe karavAM. ahIM phakta temanAM pra. vi. sa.pa., vi. vi. 5.va., tR. vi. vi., mane sa0 vi. sa.va. ane ma.pa.nAM 3 // mApAzuM. 50 me.va. mAsaH hRdayam udakam Asyam mAMsam 60 ma.pa. mAsAn-masaH hRdayAni-hRdi udakAni-udAni AsyAni-AsAni mAMsAni-mAMsi tR. 6va. mAsAbhyAm-mAbhyAm hRdayAbhyAm-hRdbhyAm udakAbhyAm-udbhyAm AsyAbhyAm-AsabhyAm mAMsAbhyAm-mAnbhyAm sa0 ma.. sa0 me.va. mAse-mAsi hRdaye-hRdi udake-uni-udani Asye-Asni-Asani mAMse-mAMsi mAseSu-mAHsu-mAssu hRdayeSu-hRtsu udakeSu-udasu AsyeSu-Asasu mAMseSu-mAnsu-mAnsu A 25|-t naabhshhe| 59 mA svaravALA nAmanA zabdo sAmAnyataH strIliMgamAM ja hoya cha, tethI ApaNe tamanA zrIliMganAM 35 42vAnAM che. kalA, .. zAkhA, zAlA, ramA, lalanA, aGganA, vAmA, bhAryA vagere shh| strIliMganA che. ahIM ApaNe chAnAM rUpa laIzuM.

Page #38
27 kalA (sIsiMga) se.. diva. 4.4. taM kalA kale kalAH kale kalAm kalayA kalAyai kalAbhyAm kalAbhiH kalAbhyaH " kalAyAH . naM kale kalayoH kalAnAm kalAyAm kalAsu kale kalAH mAvALA strIliMganA tamAma zabdonAM rUpe upara pramANe karavAM; 55ambA ( bhA), allA mane akkA se zamhAnI saM0 vi. me.va.nAM 3 // amba, alla ane akka thAya che. mA svarAnta keTalAka zabda puliMgamAM nAma tarIke Ave che, 59 te thaa| chaH gopA, vizvapA, zaMkhadhmA, somapA, dhUmrapA ane baladA / the zahAnA puliMga 35o naye ApesA gopA 2vAM thAya che. . gopA (viMga ) gaavaannaam| vi. me.va. diva. ma.va. a. anesaM. gopAH gopoM gopaH / gopAbhyAm gopAbhiH gopAbhyaH gopAH gopAm gopA " gope gopaH gopoH gopAm gopAsu gopi meM

Page #39
28 ahIMAM pratyaya lagADatI vakhate eTaluM yAda rAkhavuM ke dvivacana ane bahuvacananA svara pratyayeA pUrve zoSaNane antima A UDI jAya cheH bAkI AMka 56mAM ApelA ja pratyayeA levA. vizvA (jagatanuM rakSaNa karanAra), zailammA (zaMkha phUMkanAra), somavA (sAmarasanuM pAna karanAra), dhUnna (dhumADA pInAra) ane varuvA (iMdra), vagerenAM rUpa pulDiMgamAM upara pramANe karavAM. A zabdomAM ante dhAtuvAcaka zabdo amuka nAmanI sAthe joDAyalA che. jemake jovAmAM o e nAma che ane vA (rakSaNa karavuM) dhAtu che: A banne zabdo maLIne gopA zabda banelA che. AvA prakAranA zabdo arthAt jene aMte dhAtu heAya evA zabdonAM rUpa karatI vakhate ja svara pratyaya pUrvanA Ane lepa karaveH te sivAyanA bhA svarAnta puliMga zabdomAM lopa karavA nahi. jemake hRAA ( gaMdharvenuM nAma ) nAM rUpA karatI vakhate AnA lApa thaze nahi eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tenA pratyayeAmAMe pheraphAra thAya che, eTale tyAM sAmAnya pratyaye| lAgatA nathI. hrAhA ( puliMga ) diva. e.va. ER & pra. ane saM. tu. paM. hAhA: hAhAm hAhA hA hAhAH mv v hAhAbhyAm "" 39 dAho: ba.va. dAdAH hAhAn hAhAbhiH hAhAbhyaH hAhAm sa. hAhAsu . garA (dhaDapaNu) sroliMganA zabda che. tenAM rUpA sAmAnya rIte aa pramANe thAya che, paNa svara pratyayeAnI pUrve vikalpe naranuM le che; eTale tyAM s vyaMjanAnta zabda jevAM tenAM rUpa thaze, rUpa

Page #40
vi. 31. dvi. tR. ya.. paM. 5. sa. saM. bhe.va. 29 jarA (strIliMga ) dviva. jare-jarasau jarA jarAm jarayA - jarasA jarA-jarase jarAyA:- jarasaH mm ,, jarAyAm-jarasi 33 39 jarAbhyAm "" " jare - jarasau .va. jarAH - jarasaH " m jarAbhiH jarAbhyaH " " jarayoH- jarasoH jarANAm- jarasAm ,, jarAsu jarAH- jarasaH jare nizA ( rAtrI ) nizna 35 yA se che. yA 35 dvi05. va. thI se che, bheTale dvi0 5.va.bhAM nizAH - nizaH mevAM ithe thAya che. tR0 bhe.1. nizayA-nizA / tR0 dviva. nizAbhyAm - nijbhyAm - niDbhyAm / sa0 05.va. nizAsu - nicsu-niTsu-nitsu / nAsikA (nA) zabhanI sAthai dvi0 5.va. thI nas zabha sevA paDe che. di05. 1. nAsikAH - nasaH / tR0 dviva. nAsikAbhyAm - nobhyAm / sa0 me.1. nAsikAyAm - nasi / (0 05.va. nAsikAsunaHsu - nassu / maiM svarAnta nAmazabdA 10 krU svarAnta nAme pu., strI ane naliMgamAM hAya che. puliMga nAmeAnAM kavi, kali, hari, ravi, pavi (dranuM sArathi ( 2tha DAunA ), atithi strIliMga nAbhobhAM mati, rati, kIrti, prIti, buddhi vagere zabho che, bhadre napuMsaliMgamAM vAri 101 ), dhUrjaTi ( ziva ), (bhemAna) vagere zabho che. ( pAegI ) che.

Page #41
vi.. 31. [a. tha. saM. vi. 31. fa. tR. 22. paM. Sa pe.va. kaviH kavim kavinA kavaye kaveH a kave bhe.va. ratiH ratim ratyA OM0 anfar (yres) dviva. kavI rataye-ratyai rateH- ratyAH f kavibhyAm "" " ratau- ratyAm ra "" lm kavyoH + rati (strIliMga) dviva. ratI "" kavI " ratibhyAm " 5.va. kavayaH kavIn kavibhiH kavibhyaH ratyoH "" kavInAm kaviSu kavayaH ma.va. ratayaH ratI: ratibhiH ratibhyaH m ratInAm ratiSu sa. "" saM. ratI ratayaH rU svarAnta tamAma strIliMga nAmeAnAM rUpo upara pramANe karavAM. + rU svarAnta strIliMganAM rUpa bahudhA pulliMga pratyayeAthI karavAmAM Ave che, paNa temAM nIcenA apavAda che. di. 5.va. isa pratyaya, tR0 me.va. A, 20 me.va. virudhye che. A pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM ne guNu niha karatAM sAmAnya saMdhi 12vI, bheTale ine! y 2vA. paM0 me.va.bhAM vi pratyaya; saMdhi upara pramANe 10 e.va. paMcamI pramANe. sa0 .va.bhAM vilye Am; saMdhi upa2 pramANe. atyayanA moTasA apavAde yAda rAkhavA.

Page #42
" vArINAm 11 + vAri (napuMsaliMga) vi. sa.1. diva. ma.4. } vAri vAriNI vArINi vAriNA vAribhyAm vAribhiH nya. vAriNe vAribhyaH vAriNaH vAriNoH . vAriNi vAriSu saM. vAre-vAri vAriNI ----vArINi sakhi (bhitra), pati ane auDulomi me shm| puginA che, para temanAM rUpa nIce mujaba aniyamita rIte thAya che. ___ sakhi (viMga) me.va. diva... ma.va. sakhA sakhAyau sakhAyaH sakhAyam sakhIn sakhyA .. sakhibhyAm sakhibhiH sakhye sakhibhyaH 5. sakhyuH sakhyoH sakhInAm sakhyau sakhiSu sakhe sakhAyau sakhAyaH + 6 svarAna nali.mAM saraLatA khAtara nIcenA pratyayo yAda rAkhavA. pra. ane dvi e.va.mAM kaMI nahi; pra. ane hi. vi.mAM nI ane 05.va.mA ni; tR0 me.va.mA nA; 20 sa.va.mAM ne; 50 me.va. sane 10 me.va.mAM naH; 50 diva. ane sa0 vi.mAM noH; sa0 me.va.mAM ni / saMnbhI 50 prabhArI pratyaya levA, paNa e.va.mAM chellI rane vikalpa guNa thAya che. eM | +

Page #43
vi. pra. dvi. tR. 21. paM. 1. sa. saM. vi. 31. dvi. ny nm tR. tha. paM. bhe.1. patiH patim 4. sa. saM. patyA patye patyuH " patyau pate 3ra pati (pulliMga ) dviva. patI bhe.1. auDulomiH auDulomam auDulominA auDulomaye aulo : "" aulo auDulome "" patibhyAm "" 27 patyoH x auDulominAM 35 aMka luTTI rIte thAya che. me.va. pane vi.mAM vi pramANe tenAM rUpa thAya che; paNa ma.va.bhAM uDuloma zabda sevA, ramane pachI nRpanI bhAI 35 azvAM chAlA tarI}-- "" patI dviva. auDulomI "" "" 5.va. " auDulomyoH patayaH patIn patibhiH patibhyaH " auDalomI 33 ma.va. uDulomAH uDulomAn auDulomibhyAm uDulomaiH uDulomebhyaH patInAm patiSu patayaH "" uDulomAnAm uDulomeSu uDulomAH x auDulomi zabhane! saMbaMdha uDuloman sAthai che. uDulomnaH apatyapumAn auDulomiH /

Page #44
33 kara pati zabda chuTa hoya te ja AMka 61mAM ApyA pramANe rUpe karavAM; paNa samAsanA avayava tarIke chello Avyo hoya, te ja pramANe rUpa karavAM. jemake senApati (pati samAre ) vi. e.va. dviva. ba.va. pra. senApatiH senApatI senApatayaH tR0 e.va. senApatinA, ca0 e.va. senApata ane 50 e.va. senApaDi vagere. A pramANe senApati sAmAsika zabda hevAthI tenAM rUpe # pramANe levAM. 63 paramanninAM rUpa puddhigamAM kavi jevAM levAM, ane strIliMgamAM rati jevAM levAM. 10 bAvAnAM be rUpa thAya che. gharamatrInA -paramatrayANAm / sahi zabda samAsanA avayava tarIke Avyo hoya, (jemake ahi = sAro mitra, mali=bheTe mitra vagere) te pra0, kiM. ane saMmAM AMka 61mAM ApelA saha pramANe tenAM rUpe karavAM, ane bAkInI vibhaktinAM rUpe ri pramANe levAM, paNa tithinAM badhAM rUpa vi pramANe levAM. 65 masji (hADakuM), radhi (dahIM), vitha (jAMgha) ane ki (AMkha) ru svarAnta napuMsakaliMganA zabdo che chatAM temanAM rUpAkhyAna vArithI judI rIte thAya che. tR0 e.va.thI je je svara pratyaya lagADavAnA hoya tyAM te zabdone badale mathana, vana, mana ane nakSanuM evA zabdo levA, ane pachI - vyaMjanAnta zabdonAM jevAM rUpa thAya che tevAM rUpe karavAM. (6 vyaMjanAnto mATe AgaLa jAoH AMka 117) 3

Page #45
34 asthi (napuMsaliMga) se.va. vi . asthi asthinI sa.. asthIni laM meM asthnA asthibhyAm asthibhiH asthene asthibhyaH asthnaH asthnoH asthnAm asthni-asthani , asthiSu saM. asthe-asthi asthinI asthIni 52 pramANe dadhi, sakthi bhane akSina 35o sevAM. 66 je vizeSaNone cheDe Tu heya temanAM napuMsakaliMganAM rUpe karavAM heya, te ca0, 50 ane 30 ekavacanamAM temaja Sa0 ane sa0 dvivacanamAM vi ane vAri ema banne pramANe rUpa karavAM; bAkInAM rUpe vAri pramANe levAM. jemake suni e vizeSaNa che, paNa ApaNe tene napuMsakaliMganA zabdanI sAthe vAparavuM hoya, to tenAM napuMsakaliMganAM rUpa nAye pramANe 42va. - . zuci (napuMsaliMga) vi. sa.va. vi. 5.4. zuci zucinI zucIni taM zucimyAm , zucibhiH zucibhyaH " zucinA zucaye-zucine zuceH-zucinaH / ,, ,, zucau-zucini / zuce-zuci , zucyoH-zucinoH zucInAm zuciSu zucinI zucIni

Page #46
35 huM svarAna nAmazabdo 17 I svarAnta nAbhI madhA strIliMgamA che. nadI, rajanI, zarvarI (2||trii), mahiSI ( rAzI athavA seMsa), vANI, vApI (pAca), maitrI, sarasvatI kore shm| sA tanA che. tamanAM 3ko naye pramANe thAya che. phe svarAnta strIliMganA pratyayo vi. sa.va. vi . ma.va. as ___ " tR. A bhyAm bhis bhyasU osU Am As nAm sa. Ama (saMbodhana ekavacanamAM ne badale ru thAya che; divacana ane bahuvacananAM rUpa pahelI vibhakti jevAM thAya che.) nadI (strIliMga) vi. sa.va. ma.va. nadI nadyau nadyaH nadIm nadIH nadyA nadIbhyAm nadIbhiH ya. nadyai nadIbhyaH nadyAH nadInAm sa. nadyAm nadISu saM. nadi nadyo nadyaH 18 strI zamna 60 vi.nA me.va.mAM striyam-strIm bhane 5.va.mAM striyaH-strIH se pramANe 3 // thAya cha; tenAM pAyInAM 3! nadI pramANe 42i. nadyoH

Page #47
cha striyo ma.va. striyaH strI (strIliMga) me.va. vi . strI striyam-strIm striyA strIbhyAm striya striyAH striyoH ,,-strIH strIbhiH strIbhyaH striyAm strINAm strISu ' tri striyoM striyaH 18 dhI (mukSi ), hI ( Room, zarama ), zrI (lakSmI), bhI (mI) ane vRzcikabhI (vAchIthI mInA2) zabhAnAM 3th| nAye yApekSA dhInAM 35o vA thAya che. dhI (strIliMga) vi. sa.va. vi . ma.va. dhIH . dhiyo dhiyaH dhiyam dhiyaH tR. dhiyA dhIbhiH dhiye-dhiya dhiyaH-dhiyAH dhInAm-dhiyAm sa. dhiyAm-dhiyi , saM. dhIH dhiyau dhiyaH vAtapramI me I svarAnta cha, chatai puliMgamA che. tenA artha / pavanave 26' mevo yAya che. ( vAtaM pramimIte asau vAtapramIH) dhIbhyAm dhIbhyAm dhIbhyaH ' , ghiyo. dhISu 70

Page #48
" meM / 7 vAnapramI (viMga) me.va. vi . ma.va. vAtapramIH vAtapramyau vAtapramyaH vAtapramIm vAtapramIn vAtapramyA vAtapramIbhyAm vAtapramIbhiH vAtapramye vAtapramIbhyaH vAtapramyaH vAtapramyoH vAtapramyAm vAtapramI vAtapramISu vAtapramIH vAtapramyau vAtapramyaH --- Aja pramANe cacI ane pInAM rUpe karavAM, 71 avI, lakSmI, tarI, starI ane tantrI se zumhAnA 35 // nadI pramANe thAya che; paNa pra. ekavacanamAM - pratyaya le che, meTale 50 me.va.nAM 35 avIH, lakSmIH , tarIH, starIH sane tantrIH me pramANe thAya che. ( atilakSmI zahanA 3the| strIliMgamAM ane puliMgamAM strInI mAphaka thAya che, paNa dvi ma.va.nu 35 atilakSmIn thAya che.) 72 pradhI se purdiyA, strIli. ane na0li.mA 152 / 5 cha, pay judAM judAM traNe liMgamAM tenAM rUpe judI judI rIte thAya che. pradhI (viMga) vi. sa.va. ma.va. a. ane saM. pradhIH pradhyau pradhyaH pradhyam pradhyA pradhIbhyAm pradhIbhiH pradhye pradhIbhyaH pradhyaH 'pradhyAm vi. pradhyoH pradhyi pradhISu

Page #49
38 napuMsaliMgamAM pradhInuM pradhi 35 2, bhane pachI vAri prabhA tenAM rUpA banAvavAM; paraMtu tRtIyA vibhaktithI svara pratyayeAnI pUrve pradhInAM puliMganAM rUponI mAphaka paNa vikalpe thAya che. pradhI (napuMsausiMga ) dviva. pradhinI vi. khe.va. 31. 242 P. SET saM. tR. tha. paM. 5. sa. vi. eM laM chaM eM taM taM TaM to taM pra. fa. tR. pradhi-dhe 4. prayA-pradhinA pradhye- pradha pradhyaH - pradhinaH "" pradhiya-pradhine khe... pradhIH ,, pradhyam pradhyA pradhyai pradhyAH pradhInAM strIliMganAM 3yo saM0 me.va., 20, paM0, 10 ne sa0 me. vane 10 5.va.bhAM nadI bhevAM thAya che, rUpA dhInAM puliMganAM rUpA jevAM thAya che. rAne mInAM pradhI (strIliMga) pradhyAm pradhi pradhibhyAm "" pradhyoH - pradhinoH "" "" dviva. pradhyau "" pradhIbhyAm " " pradhyoH 5.1. pradhIni 22 pradhyau " pradhibhiH pradhibhyaH 29 pradhInAm pradhiSu 5.va. pradhyaH " pradhIbhiH pradhIbhyaH "" pradhInAbhU pradhISu pradhyaH

Page #50
73 u grAmaNI grAmam nayati iti grAmaNIH ) senAnI, jalapI, vegI, unnI ( 50 strI ) nAM 3the| pradhI pramANe 42vA. grAmaNI, senAnI ne unnIbhAM ante nI che, tethI sa0 ekavacanamAM bhe.1. vi. 5.va. Am pratyaya lAge che. senAnInAM sa0 vi.nAM ithe senAnyAm senAnyoH senAnISu 74 sudhI ( suSThu dhyAyati ) pulliMganAM 3yo nIye pramANe che. vi. dviva. sudhiyau bhe.va. 31.242 24. Ft: laM dvi. 2. 22. paM. 5. sa. sudhiyam sudhiyA sudhiye sudhiyaH "" sudhi khe.va. 31.242 l. f saM. 2. " sudhIbhyAm sudhi sudhiyA - sudhinA "" "" sudhiyoH "" tena prabhAge suzrI, zuddhadhI, paramadhI vagere zabdonAM iye| 2vaaN75 sudhInAM naliMganAM rUpa karatI vakhate tenuM sudhi gaNavuM, ane pachI varanI mAphaka rUpe karavAM; paNa dhInAM narliMgamAM tRtIyA vibhaktithI svara pratyayA pahelAM be rUpa thAya che, tevI rIte mAM vAri bhane sudhI (pulliMga) abhAze 3yo kSevAM vi. dviva.. sudhinI 33 ma.va. sudhiyaH sudhibhyAm ,, sudhIbhiH sudhIbhyaH " sudhiyAm sudhISu ma.va. sudhIni "" sudhibhiH vagere

Page #51
40 OM svarAnta nAmazabdA 76 3 svarAnta nAmeA bahudhA purliMga ane napuMsakaliMgamAM che. vAyu, tatva, mAnu, gantu, vindhu vagere puliMgamAM che, ane vastu, madhu, vadhu naliMgamAM che. strIliMgamAM keTalAka zabdo che, paNa tenuM pramANa ochuM che. rajju, dhenu vagere strIliMganA che. (_i & R paM. OM OM OM e.va. _E_F_F E o OM svarAnta puliMganA pratyaye| vi. os .. au o prathamA bahuvacana as pUrve cAya che, eTale sronA av ekavacananA pratyayA pUrve 6 $ .. . bhyAm "" z osU d. U OM svarAnta napuMsakaliMganA pratyaye| e.va. Su asU ane ca. e.va. 6 pUrve te guNu thAya che. 50, 50, sa. ane saM lApAya che. vi. pra. ane dvi. ( saM. ekavacanamAM vikalpe guNa thAya che. ) diva. nI ba.va. as Un bhisU bhyasU .. UnAm ba.va. ni

Page #52
ma.va. taM vAyu (viMga) me.va. vi . vAyuH vAyU vAyum vAyunA vAyubhyAm vAyave vAyoH vAyvoH vAyavaH vAyUn vAyubhiH vAyubhyaH vAyUnAm vAyuSu haM ___ vAyo vAyU vAyavaH " vasu (napuMsaliMga) vi. sa.va. dvipa. ma.va. a. sane vi. vasu vasunI vasUni vasunA vasubhyAm vasubhiH vasune vasubhyaH paM. vasunaH vasunoH vasUnAm sa. vasuni vasuSu vaso-vasu vasunI vasUni 3 svarAnta vizeSaNanAM rUpe ca0, 50, 50 ane satra ekavacanamAM ane pa0 ane saha dviva.mAM vikalpa vAyunI mAphaka paNa thAya che; bAkInAM rUpe vahu pramANe thAya che. raghu e vizeSaNa che, ane tenAM napuMsakaliMganAM rUpe A niyamane anusarIne nIce pramANe thAya che. in

Page #53
77 vi. apane dvi. laghu tR. tha. paM. 5. sa. saM. vi. n ny ny 31. dvi. 4. paM. 5. sa. saM. ye.va. laghunA laghune - laghave laghunaH -laghoH " 42 laghu (napuMsausiMga ) dviva. laghunI laghubhyAm bhe.1. dhenuH dhenum dhenvA rd dhenave-dhenvai dhenoH-dhenvAH " "" dhenau -dhenvAm dheno " " laghunoH - ladhvoH laghuni-laghau laghuSu lagho-laghu laghunI laghUni strIliMga = svarAnta zabdonAM rUpA dhenu jevAM thAya che. dhenu (strIliMga ) "" " dviva. dhenU dhenubhyAm " "" dhenvoH "" dhenU pa.va. laghUni laghubhiH laghubhyaH "" " laghUnAm pa.pa. dhenavaH dhenUH dhenubhiH dhenubhyaH "" dhenUnAm dhenuSu dhenavaH sAnu zabda napuMsakaliMgamAM che, paNa tenAM rUpa karatI vakhate .i ba.va.thI snunAM rUpa vikalpe le che.

Page #54
78 vi. 31. Ca. tR. tha. paM. sa. saM. eM laM puM paM taM taM ta vi. dvi. bhe.va. sAnu 21. Y. " sa. sAnunA-snunA sAnu - sne sAnunaH-snunaH "" "" sAnuni - stui sAnu bhe.va. vadhUH vadhUm vadhvA vavai vadhvAH 43 "" dviva. sAnunI vadhvAm vadhu "" sAnubhyAm - snubhyAm " "" "" sAnunI OM svarAnta nAmazabdA vadhU, zvazrU, camU, karkandhU, yavAgU, campU bhane kaphelU vagere zabdo svarAnta che, ane te strIliMgamAM che. sAnunoH-snunoH OM svarAnta tamAma zabdo bahudhA strIliMgamAM ja che. temanAM rUpA nIce ApelAM vadhU zabdanAM rUpe pramANe thAya che. vadhU (strIliMga ) dviva. Marat "" ,, "" "" vadhvoH " " vadhUyAm "" Marat 5.va. sAnUni ,, -snUni sAnubhi: snubhiH sAnubhyaH-snubhyaH "" sAnUnAm-snUnAmH sAnuSu - snuSu sAnUni "" ma.va. vadhvaH vadhUH vadhUbhiH vadhUbhyaH *33 vadhUnAm vadhUSu vadhvaH

Page #55
" svayaMbhUbhyaH 78 svayaMbhU, dRgbh , kArAbhU bhane svabhU se vizeSa samhAnA 35 // pu. strI ane nali.mAM judI judI rIte thAya che. temanAM putra ane strIliMganAM rUpo nIce pramANe karavAM. svayaMbhU (puliMga ane strIliMga) vi. sa.pa. vi. ma.va. pra. sane saM. svayaMbhUH svayaMbhuvau svayaMbhuvaH svayaMbhuvam hai. svayaMbhuvA svayaMbhUbhyAm svayaMbhUbhiH svayaMbhuve svayaMbhuvaH svayaMbhuvoH svayaMbhuvAm svayaMbhuvi svayaMbhUSu tamanA na0liMganA 35o 42tI mate svayaMbhU nuM svayaMbhu 12, ane pachI tenAM rUpo vahunA jevAM karavAM; paNa tRtIyA vibhaktithI svarAdi pratyayonI pUrve vikalpa svayaMmanAM puliMga rUpo jevAM rUpa paNa karavAM. svayaMbhU (napuMsaliMga) vi. me.va. vi. ma.va. pra. ane 6. svayaMbhu svayaMbhunI svayaMbhUni tR. svayaMbhuvA-svayaMbhunA svayaMbhubhyAm svayaMbhubhiH saM. svayaMbhu-svayaMbho svayaMbhunI svayaMbhUni khalapU, karabhU, punarbhU ane varSAbhUnAM 50 bhane strIliMganA 3the| nIcenAM pU zabdanAM rUpe pramANe karavAM.

Page #56
hiva.. khalapvau khalapvaH . khalapU ( puliMga). vi. sa.va. ma.va. a. ane saM. khalapU: khalapvam khalapvA khalapUbhyAm khalapUbhiH khalapve khalapUbhyaH khalapvaH khalapvoH khalapvAm khalapvi khalapUSu naligamAM pUne badale Tapu levuM, ane pachI vahunI mAphaka tenAM rUpe karavAM; paNa tR0 vi.thI svara pratyaye pUrve taMtrapUnAM puliMganAM rUpe pramANe paNa vikalpa rUpa levAM. khalapU-khalapu (napuMsaliMga ) vi. sa.va. vi . sa.. a. sane 6. khalapu khalapunI khalapUni .tR. khalapvA-khalapunA khalapubhyAm khalapubhiH saM. khalapo-khalapu khalapunI khalapUni varSAbhU, prasU, vIrasU, punarbhU se zamhAnA khAliMganA 35o khalapU pramANe karavAM; paNa ca0, 50, 50 ane sa0 ekavacana ane 10 ma.pa.nAM 3 // vadhU va sevAM. varSAbhU (strIliMga) vi. sa.va. vi . sa.. a. sane saM. varSAbhUH varSAnvI varSAbhvaH varSAbhvam . varSAbhvA varSAbhUbhyAm varSAbhUmiH varSAbhvai varSAbhUbhyaH varSAbhvAH varSAbhvoH varSAbhUNAm varSAbhvAm varSAbhUSu 81 "

Page #57
82 dUdU zabda eka gaMdharvanuM nAma che. tenAM rUpe nIce pramANe thAya che. cha hiva. pa.va. ___ hUhU ( viMga) me.va. pra.mana saM. hUhUH huddvI hUhUm , hUhvA hUhUbhyAm hUDve hUhUbhiH hUhUbhyaH paM. hRhvaH hUvoH hUhvAm hahvi tra svarAna nAmazabdo 83 je nAmazabdo dhAtuone tR pratyaya lAgIne jevA thayA Deya tamanA, tamA naptR, tvaSTa, hotR, pota, prazAstR, svasa ane vastR vagere zabdonAM rUpe nIce ApelA zabda pramANe thAya che. kartR (pugi ) me.va. vi . kartA kartArau kartAraH kartAram kartRbhyAm kartRbhiH kareM kartRbhyaH eM kartRn kA # # katroM: kartRNAm kartRSu kAraH katar-kartaH kartArauM #

Page #58
ka7 ahIM prathama dviva. ane ba.va. temaja dvi- e.va. ane divAnA pratyaya pUrve aMtya nI vRddhi thAya che, arthAta ne thAya che. pra. e.va.mAM pratyayana - UDI jAya che, ane aMtya no vadha thAya che. saMbaMdhana e.va.mAM ne guNa thAya che, ane vikalpa ne visarga thAya che; dviva. ane ba.va. prathamAne anusare che rUM ( napuMsakaliMga ) vi. e.va. diva. ba.va. pra. ane di. r vaLI tRSi . kartA-kartRNA kartRbhyAm kartRbhiH ca. - , 7khya , ,, tra-tRcheH janma sa. kartari-ji , , dj tradakArAnta navaliMganA zabdone tR0 e.va, ca0 e.va, paM. e.va, Sae.va. ane diva. temaja sa. e.va. ane diva.mAM kArAnta puliMganA ane sakArAnta napuMsakaliMganA pratyayo vikalpa lagADavAmAM Ave che. varu ane bIjA strIliMganA zabdonAM rUpe karna (pu.)jevAM karavAM; paNa 0i ba.va.mAM 7 pratyaya nahi paNa huM lagADa paDe che, ane tenI pUrve 5 laMbAya che. arthAt svarUnuM di0 bahu vacananuM rUpa na nahi paNa sva thAya che. 84 4 svarAna je nAme sagAIno saMbaMdha dekhADatAM hoya tema nAM, [ jemake pitR, mag, vagere (naq, arju, svara sivAyanAM ))

Page #59
48 tebhana zastu, nR bhane savyeSTRnAM 3yo nIye yApekSA pitR zabda pramANe karavAM. vi. eM laM cuM TaM taM taM naM 24. vi. tR. 4. sa. saM. hUM taM vi. pra. fa. 21. paM. khe.va. pitA pitaram pitrA 5. sa. saM. pitre pituH " pitari pitar-pitaH Ja.va. bAkInA pu. zabdonAM rUpe upara pramANe karavAM, paNa TTanAM 10 a.va.bhAM me 3the| thAya che. bhaDDe nRNAm-nRNAm / nR (pussiMga) citti6i1c? nA naram nA tre pitR ( pulliMga ) dviva. pitarau nuH nari nar-naH "" pitRbhyAm "" ". pitro: " pitarau dviva. narau " nRbhyAm "" "3 troH 5.va. pitaraH pitRRn pitRbhiH pitRbhyaH "" narau 39 pitRRNAm pitRSu pitaraH 5.va. naraH nRRn nRbhiH nRbhyaH "" nRNAm-nRNAm nRSu naraH

Page #60
kroSTAram mA, cA, phuda, nanandu agara nanAn zabdo strIliMgamAM che, paNa temanAM rUpo 0i ba.va. sivAya bIjI vibhakitaomAM pitR jevAM thAya che. di. ba.va.mAM aDDanI mAphaka magi, thA, ditR ane nananda ema thAya che. 85 zokhu puru (ziALa) enAM rUpe aniyamita che. tenAM rUpe karatI vakhate vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM hu jevo gaNe, ane. svara pratye pahelAM zoSTa jevA gaNo. vi. e.va. diva. ba.va. kroSTaya gaSTa - chAraH kroSTUn kroSTrA-kroSTunA kroSTubhyAm kroSTubhiH koSTre-kroSTave kroSTubhyaH #oTuM koNoH ,, , -zo nIm kroSTari-koSTau , kroSTaSu saM. jo koSTau koNa : zokhu strIliMgamAM paNa vaparAya che. strIliMgamAM tenAM rUpe karavAM hoya, te prathama tenuM zoSTa rUpa laIne tene strIliMgano pratyaya lagADo eTale enTrI zabda thaze. pachI tenAM rUpe navI jevAM karavAM. ka ane hR svarAnDa nAmazabdo 86 saMskRta bhASAmAM ja ane hR svarAnta zabda nathI. chatAM jarUra paDe tevA zabdonAM rUpe karavAM hoya te nIce pramANe karavAM. ahIM 8 svarAnta mATe jUnAM ane svarAna mATenAM rUpa ApyAM che. + +

Page #61
& ci kI:-kRH kiram-kRm ' kIrSu-kRSu ke vi. sa.va. vi . ma.va. kirau-ko kiraH-kraH ,, , kiraH-kRn kirA-kA kIAm-kRbhyAma kIrbhiH-kabhiH kire-ke kIryaH kRbhyaH kiraH-kraH kiroH-kroH kirAm-kAm kiri-ki saM... kIH-kR: kirau-ko kiraH-kraH gamla sa.. diva. ma.va. gamA gamalauM gamalaH gamalam , gamlan gamlA- gamlabhyAm gamlubhiH gamle gamlabhyaH 5. gamul gamloH gamlUNAm gamali gamlaSu gamala gamalo gamalaH .. .. e ma ai 252|-t: nAma / 17:e bhane ai. svarA-ta. zahone ta pratyayo / sAvAnA. ane saMdhinA niyamo lakSamAM rAkhavAnA che.' e. saM.

Page #62
eM chaM eM TaM ThaM yaM vi. 31. fa. 22. sa. saM. vi. eM laM yaM taM taM taM ThaM bhe.va. se: dvi. sayam sayA saye se: 34 bhe.1. a. mane saM. rAH saya para se rAyam rAyA rAye rAyaH dviva. sayau " sebhyAm "" "" sayoH se rai ( 50, strIliMga ) ( dravya ) dviva. rAyau "" sayau "" rAbhyAm "9 " rAyoH 5.va. sayaH " sebhiH sebhyaH "" sa. rAyi 39 ahIM vyaMjana pratyaya pUrve te A karavA. o pane auM svazanta naabhshbd| "" sayAm seSu sayaH ma.va. rAyaH 39 rAbhiH rAbhyaH "" rAyAm rAsu 88 o svarAnta zabhanAM 35 go pramANe svAM, mane au svarAntanAM rUpe mau pramANe karavAM.

Page #63
89 vi. khe.va. 31.242 zi. Tit: dvi. tR. tha. paM. 5. sa. hi vi. eM laM chaM TaM taM ha la. gavi dyo (Aza ) nA ithe| go abhAge 2vAM. nau (strIliMga) hoDI bhe.1. 3. 24 zi. Ft: nAvam nAvA nAve nAva: tR. para mo ( 50, strIliMga ) ajaha, gAya. dviva. gAvau ya. paM. gAm gavA gave goH sa. 99 ,, nAvi gobhyAm "" "" gavoH dviva. nAvau "" nobhyAm " "" nAvoH "" yA abhAge glo (thaMdra) nAM 3yo azvAM .va gAva: gAH gobhiH gobhyaH " gavAm goSu 4.9. nAva: "" naubhiH naubhyaH " nAvAm noSu vyaMjanAnta nAmazaDhDhA tamAma vyaMjanAnta zabdo jene ante dareka varganA anunAsika

Page #64
53 . sivAyanA cAra vyaMjane ane cuM, 6, ru, zuM, 6, jU ane huM AvatA hoya, tenAM rUpe agAu AMka 56mAM ApelA pratya lagADIne karavAmAM Ave che. te pratyaya lagADatI vakhate mAtra sabdhinA niyamo jALavavAnI jarUra che. 90 , , , , , , , Tu, ta, tha, da, cuM, 6, 6, , ma vyaMjanAnta nAmazo uparanA vyaMjane jenA atamAM hoya, tevA zabdonAM rUpa karatI vakhate nIcenA niyame lakSamAM rAkhavA. () pra. e.va.ne pratyaya vyaMjana pachIthI UDI jAya che. (3) je kaI zabdane aMte saMyukta vyaMjana hoya, to tene prathamane vyaMjana rAkhavAmAM Ave che ane chelle UDI jAya che, paNa te saMyukta vyaMjanamAM zuM prathama hoya te te UDI jato nathI. (4) jo anittama vyaMjananI pachI kaI paNa akSara na Ave, te tene badale tenA vargane prathama agara trIje vyaMjana mUkavAmAM Ave che, paNa je tenI pachI gheSa vyaMjana Ave, to tene badale phakta trIjo akSara mukAya che. vaLI je aoSa vyaMjana Ave, te prathama vyaMjana tenA vargane mukAya che; paNa svara pratyaya pUrve temAM pheraphAra thatA nathI. () vyaMjanAnta naliMga zabdonA praha ane di0 ba.va.nI pUrvenA antima vyaMjana pahelAM 6 umerAya che; paNa je te vyaMjana anunAsika hoya agara antaHstha heya te na lAgato nathI.

Page #65
. samidh (strIliMga) magata 41 vi. sa.va. vi. pra.ne saM. samita-samid samidhau ma.va. samidhaH samidham samidhA samidbhyAm samidbhiH samidhe samidbhyaH samidhaH pa. , samidhoH samidhAm samidhi samitsu yA pramANe marut , bhUbhRt , - sarit , harit , agnimath, dRSad (5252), zarad , kakubh (6) kore zahanA 35 // 42vAM. pra. e.va pra0 diva. marut marut-marud maruto agnimath agnimat-agnimad agnimayo dRSad dRSat-dRSad dRSadau kakubha kakup-kakub kakubhau . tR. vi. sa0 ma.. marudbhyAm marutsu agnimadabhyAm agnimatsu dRSadbhyAm dRSatsu kakubhyAm ___ harit (napuMsaliMga) vi. sa.va. vi. sa.va. pra. 6. saM. harit haritI harinti bahuvacanano ru pratyaya che ane pitta ahIM naliMgamAM che, tethI ba.va.ne ? pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM chellA ta pUrve -

Page #66
papa lagADavAne havAthI iitta rUpa thayuM; bAkInAM rUpa puliga pramANe karavAM. 92 , , 3, 4, 2, 6, TU vyaMjanAnuM nAma zabdo (4) vyaMjanAnta zabdonA ra athavA nI pachI aASa vyaMjana agara kaMI paNa na Ave te tene zuM thAya che, ane je gheSa vyaMjana Ave te thAya che. (3) dhAtunAma zabdonA zu agara junI pachI kAI paNa anu nAsika agara antaHstha vyaMjana vagarane koI paNa zabda Ave, agara kaMI paNa na Ave, to zu agara phrano pu thAya che. zabdane anta pu hoya te tene Tu athavA ru thAya che, paNa tenI pachI ghoSa vyaMjana Ave te huM thAya che. A ja niyama drazya, caMDjha, pRg, mRgu, grIka ane zabdane paNa lAgu paDe che. (4) paNa viza, da, kRza ane mRNa e dhAtunAma zabdonA atima ne zuM thAya che, temaja pRSanA ne paNa na thAya che. (5) sava ba.va.ne pratyaya ane nI vacce 7 vikalpa umerAya che. (4) svara pratyaya pahelAM anima ne vikalpa zuM thAya che. vAra (strIliMga) 93 vi. e.va. dviva. pra. ne saM. vAvA vAvI di vAvam , tR. vAcA vAgbhyAm vAmi: vakhyaH 5. vA: AcAm ' vAva , , ba.va. vana: ca. rAje 4 jAjo. . vAsu

Page #67
prAvRSau 94 te ja pramANe nIcenA zabdonAM rUpa karavAM. 50 me.va. 0 diva. payomuc (vA65) payomuk-payomug payomucau bhiSaj (vaidha) bhiSak-bhiSaga bhiSajau sraj (2) sak-naga srajau diz . dik-dig dizau parivrAj (saMnyAsI) (mAM 92, kha pramANe) parivAda-parivAD parivrAjau vizvasRj vizvasRTa-vizvasRD vizvasRjau prAvRS (yomA) prAT-prAvRD . tR. vi. sa0 sa.va. payomugbhyAm payomukSu bhiSagbhyAm bhiSakSu sragbhyAm srakSu digbhyAm parivrAbhyAm parivATsu-parivrAtsu vizvasbhyAm vizvasRTsu-vizvasRTatsu prAvRDbhyAm prAvRTsu-prAvRtsu dR vyaMjanAnta zabdo 05 () jo koI padane ane r heya ane tenI pachI anunAsika athavA antaHstha sivAyano kaI vyaMjana Ave, te d na TU thaI jAya che. (kha) dhAtunAmAnA mA vyana na hoya to in| gha thAya che. (ga) druG, muha, snuh sane snih ( vA druhamuhaSNuSNihAm) dhAtunAmenA dRne vikalpa d thAya che. (gha) nanA hn| dh |y che. (Ga) 4 5 akSaravAyA thAtunAmanA mAlamA ba, gU dikSu

Page #68
pa7 snuhau budhau athavA da Avedo DAya, ane tere aMta gh, d, dh, bh athavA hAvata ga athavA dnAmanu bha, gha, dha, s athavA dhca pahelA jaya che. tamA tanA 5ch| kaMI paNa na hoya te paNa A pheraphAra thAya che, athavA to ghoSa vyaMjanane mahAprANa AvyA hoya te tene alpaprANa thAya che. . sa.va. 60 diva. snika-ga, sniT-D snihI snuka-ga, snuT-D dhuk-ga duhau bhut-d muk-ga, muTa-D muhau tR0 diva. sa. sa.va. snigbhyAm-sniDbhyAm snikSu-sniTsu-snitsu snugbhyAm-stubhyAm snukSu-snuTasu-sluTatsu dhugbhyAm dhukSu. bhubhyAm bhutsu mugbhyAm-muDbhyAm mukSu-musu-mutsu turAsAh (-)nAM 35 // aniyamita cha. tamAMnA sne| vyasana pratyaya pahelAM zuM thAya che. 50 me.pa. vi. tR.vi. sa. 5.1. turASATa-D turAsAhau turASADbhyAm turASATsa-Ttsu 87 vizvavAnA vaan| hi. sa.va.thI 212 prtyye| pUrva U thAya che; ane te ja tenI pahelAMnA AnI sAthe maLI jatAM to o yAya

Page #69
58 vizvavAh eM meM me.va. hiva. ma.. sane saM. vizvavATa-D vizvavAhau vizvavAhaH . vizvavAham vizvauhaH vizvauhA vizvavADbhyAm vizvavADbhiH vizvauhe vizvavADbhyaH vizvauhaH _ vizvauhoH vizvauhAm vizvauhi vizvavATsu-Tatsu mA pramANe havyavAh , bhUvAha , zvetavAh Adi tamAma shhe| ne ch| vAh hAya tenA 35 // 42vAM. 88 upAnaha (31) sA zahanA hune, s paDayAM t thAya cha bhane bh paIyAM d thAya che. 50 me.va. 50 diva. tR.vi. 50 me.va. 20 ma.va. upAnat-d upAnahI upAnadbhyAm upAnahaH upAnatsu anaDDah (16)nAM 35 // nIce pramANe yAya che. 50 mata 6. dvivacana sudhI nid zabdane anavad gaNave, ane bAkI madhe anaDuha savA. - anaDuha (puhiMsA) ma ___sa.va. 6. anaDvAn anaDvAhI anaDvAhaH anaDavAham anaDuhaH anaDuhA anaDudyAm anaDudbhiH anaDuhe anaDubhyaH anaDuhaH / anaDahoH anaDuhAm anaDuhi.. . anaDDatsu saM.. . anaDvan anaDvAhI anaDvAhA ___ 5.va. "

Page #70
100 pahe svanadgad (na0li.)nAM rUpA nIce pramANe karavAM. vi. vi. e.va. pra. dvi. saM. svanaDut svanaDuhI bAkInAM rUpe anaDum ( pu. ) pramANe karavAM. avAk ane purodAnA antima vyaMjaneAne vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM s thaI jAya che. pra. e.va. pra. vi. tR. e.va. a.va. svanaDvAMha tR. vi. sa. ba.va. avayAH avayAjau avayAjA avayobhyAm avayassu puroDAH puroDAzau puroDAzA puroDobhyAm puroDassu (C) nAM rUpe bahuvacanamAM ja thAya che. prathamAmAM ane A thAya che. tR., ca., paMnA vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM sne OM thAya che. lam ( bahuvacana ) ( strIli`ga ) pra. te saM. bApaH tuM. ga:i ki. apa: ca. te paM. sabhyaH // 5. gavAma sa. cakSu 101 saMskRtamAM keTalAMka nAmane aMte ag dhAtu Ave che. jemake prAr, pratyap, tiryaMn, samyao, vizva, sarp ane anya / temanAM rUpA nIce ApyA pramANe thAya che. A rUpe! karatI vakhate nIcenA niyamA yAda rAkhavA. (6) pra. e.va.mAM ane zrad karavA. (F) dvi. ba.va.thI tamAma pratyayA pUrve annA anunAsikane leApa karavA. (7) jo pahelAM antaHstha AvelA hAya, te svarathI zarU thatA pratyayA pahelAM saMprasAraNanA niyama pramANe cano 6, vano 3 e pramANe karavA, ane pachI tene dIrgha levA.

Page #71
zrAva: (6) je lagnanI pahelAM antaHstha na hoya te tenA banI chuM thAya che, paNa tenI pahelAM dIrdha svara na Avavo joIe. tenI pahelAM dIrdha svara hoya te ja kAyama ja rahe che. tirthanna zabdano uparanA saMjogomAM tirachu thAya che. bAkI bIjI bAbatamAM A zabdo jANe vyaMjanAnta hoya tema temanAM rUpe karavAM. prazna (purliMga) vi. e.va. diva. ba.va. pra. ane saM. prA prAJcau prAkhyaH prAJcama prAcA prArabhyAm prAgbhiH prAce prAgbhyaH zrAva: prAcAm sa. pravi prApta trAmAM antaHstha nathI, mATe di0 bava.thI prA zabdane pratyaya lagADavA, ane pratyaya lagADatI vakhate vAvanI mAphaka tenAM rUpo karavAM. paraMtu pratyezvamAM lagnanI pUrve ja antaHstha che, tethI diva ba.va.tho svara pratyaya pUrve niyama pramANe ane huM thaI jaze; eTale prazvane badale pratISNu thaze; paNa upara je sAmAnya niyama Ape che, te pramANe di. ba.vAthI tamAma pratyaya pahelAM anunAsikane lepa thaze. AthI pratIja e zabda thaze. Ane vibhaktionA pratyaya lagADavA. pra. e.va. pradiva. tRe.va. tR0 di. va. sa. ba. va. pratyaG pratyaJcau pratIcA pratyagbhyAm pratyakSu ciThThanAM rUpe paNuM e rIte karavAM. * & s # # voH

Page #72
50 me.va. pra.vi. 40 me.va. tR. vi. sa. pa.va. samyaG samyaJcau samIcA samyagbhyAm samyakSu viSyajamAM antaHstha che eTale tene ja thaI jaze, ane 4 thatAM ane 4 lopAya che. vaLI dvi- ba.va.nA pratyayathI anunAsika paNa lepAya che. 50 me.va. 0 diva. tR0 me.pa. tR.vi. sa05.va. viSvaG viSvazcau viSUcA viSvagbhyAm viSvakSu udaJcbhAM antaHstha nayI tathA ane| I ze. 50 me.va. pra. vi. tR0 me.va. tR. vi. sa. sa.va. udaG udazcau udIcA udagbhyAm udakSu nava liMganAM rUpe karatI vakhate paNa uparanA niyamo dhyAnamAM rAbhavA. prathama, dvitIyA ane saMbaMdhananAM rUpe. me.va. vi . ma.va. prAJc prAk prAcI prAJci pratyaJca pratyaka pratIcI pratyazci samyaJca samyak . . samIcI samyaJci udaJca udak udIcI udazci viSvaJca viSvak viSUcI bAkInAM rUpa pulliga pramANe levAM. tiryaJcanu 60 5.1.thA 212 pratyayo pUrva tirazc thAya che.. me.. vi . sa.va. tiryaG tiryazcau tiryazcaH tirazcaH tirazcA tiryagbhyAm tiryagbhiH VtyA - naliMgamAM pra. . vi. tiryaG tiryacI tiryaci yAya che. viSvaJci tiryaJcam

Page #73
102 upara ba jene cheDe che evA nAmazabdanAM rUpo ApyAM che. te rUpa ane artha "javuM" ema thAya te ja te pramANe levAM. vaLI azvane artha "pUjA karavI" ema paNa thAya che. e arthamAM je zabdane cheDe sanna Ave to tene anunAsika UDI jato nathI, eTale rUpa niyamita rIte thAya che, mAtra tenA antima "ne vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM lopa thAya che. - e.va. dviva. ba.va. pra. ane saM. kA kA prajA di. prArtham , , 4. prAcI prAgAma prAmi ityAdi rU vyaMjanAnta nAmazabdo 103 A zabdanAM rUpa karatI vakhate pulligamAM pra. e.va.mAM nI pahelAM AvelA ane sA kare. padma , viauva , apsara, 35, vetan , vanau, nama, tegam, can , manas , , rajU, sarasa, strotara vagere s vyaMjanAnta zabdo che. AmAM candrama ane vijU pulligamAM che, saplara ane 35 strIliMgamAM che, ane cetana temaja pachInA zabdo naliMgamAM che. pulliga ane strIliMga zabdonAM rUpa ekasarakhAM thAya che, paNa navaliMganAM prava, saM. ane dvi vi.nAM rUpe judAM thAya che; . bAkInAM rUpe pulliMga pramANe karavAM.

Page #74
vi. 31. Ca. tR. 2. paM. Sa. sa. saM. 63 candramas ( pulliMga ) dviva. candramasau bhe.va. candramAH candramasam candramasA candramase candramasaH - 8" candramasi candramaH "" candramobhyAm 39 39 candramasoH "2 candramasau vacas (napuMsaalaga ) vibhakti bhe.1. 31. la. zi. vacaH bAkInAM rUpe candramam pramANe karavAM. dviva. vacasI ma.va. candramasaH 39 candramobhiH candramobhyaH "" candramasAm candramassu candramasaH pa.va. vacAMsi me. vanAMiyo anubhe uzanasanAM saM0 vi.bhAM 104 anehas, purudaMsas bhane uzanasUnAM a0 anehA, purudaMsA bhane uzanA thAya che. uzanan, uzana bhane uzanaH mevAM ge| iye| thAya che. mADInAM 3the| candamas bhevAM 42vAM. 105 sras, dhvas, suhiMs bhane jighAMs obhanAM 3yo nIye abhAge thAya che. puliMga pra.e.va pra.vi. tR.e.va. tR0dvi.va sabja.va. srasA sradbhyAm sratsu sras srat srasau dhvas dhvat dhvasau jighAMsa jighAn jighAMsau jighAMsA jirghAnbhyAm jighAnsu - ntsu dhvasA dhvadbhyAm dhvatsu

Page #75
- -- sras (napuMsaliMga) vibhakti e.va. vi. bava. pra. 6. saM. sat srasI sraMsi 106 pumsuun3| nIye pramANe yAha rAvai. pums (pulmi) vi. sa.va. vi . pumAn pumAMsau pumAMsam ta. puMsA pumbhyAm ya. se puMsaH ma.va. pumAMsaH puMsaH pumbhiH pumbhyaH puMsAm puMsi _ 'laM puman pumAMsau pumAMsaH supumsUnAM pra0, saM0 bhane 60 vi.nA 35supum , supuMsI, supumAMsi e pramANe thAya che; bAkInAM rUpa puliMga pramANe karavAM. 107 is, us, athavA os bhanne cha hAya mevA nAmazahAnAM rUpe putra ane strIliMgamAM emaNa jevAM karavAM, paNa na liMgamAM vahu jevAM karavAM. 0 se.pa. 06. udarcisU . udarciH udarciSau dIrghAyus . dIrghAyuH dIrghAyuSau atidhanusU . atidhanuH atidhanuSau dos : doH doSau

Page #76
doSA 65 tR* me.. 406. sa, ba.va udarciSA udarcibhyAm udarciSu-Su dIrghAyuSA dIrghAyuAm dIrghAyuSu:atidhanuSA atidhanurdhyAm atidhanuSSu-:Su doAm doSu-:Su napuMsakaliMganAM rUpa vi. sa.va. vi . sa.va. udarcis pra. vi. saM. udarciH udaciSI udaciMSi dos doH doSI dauSi . 1.8 AziSa , sajuSa , cikIrSa , pipaThiSa tebhana gira, dhur ane pura zabdonA upanya 6 agara ne badale vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM I agara U bhuya che. 50 me.va. 50 vi. AziSa AzIH AziSau sajuS (strIliM5) sajuSau cikIrSa cikIH cikIrSoM gIH girI dhuro purau 4. me.va. tR. diva. sa. 5.. AziSA AzIAm AzISSu-: sajuSA sajUAm sajUdhu-Su cikIrSA cikIAm cikIrSu girA gIAm dhurA dhUbhyAm dhUrSu pUrdhyAm sajUH gira gIrSu

Page #77
napusakaliMganAM rUpo . vi. sa.va. vi . ma.1. cikIrSa pra.6.saM. cikIH cikIrSI cikIrSi bAkInAM rUpe puliMga pramANe karavAM. mat mane bat pratyayAnta nAma hai| 109 ane vata pratyayAnta zabdonAM rUpa karatI vakhate nIcenA niyame yAda rAkhavA. (1) 50 me.va.thA. 6i0 61. sudhAnA pAya pratyayo bhane saM0 mAM nI pUrva na umerAya che. ___(2) 50 me.va.mAM Ane saM0 me.va.mA chan t 81-14 . (3) 50 me.va.mAM nnI 53yAMnA upAntya anI A thAya che. bhagavat ( puddhiMga) vi. me.va. vi. bhagavAn bhagavantau bhagavantaH bhagavantam bhagavataH bhagavatA bhagavadbhyAm bhagavadbhiH bhagavate bhagavadbhyaH bhagavataH bhagavatoH bhagavatAm bhagavati bhagavan ... bhagavanto bhagavantaH sA pramANe vidyAvat , zrImat , dhImat , yAvat , etAvat, iyat , kiyat , buddhimat korenAM 35o 42vAM. ma.. bhagavatsu

Page #78
67 110 tU pratyayAnta zabdane uparanA AMka 1089nA niyama lAge che; mAtra eTalA phera che ke pahelAM pAMca rUpAmAM temaja sainA vi. ane ba.va.mAM upAnya ane bhA thAya che. mahat ( puliMga ) diva. mahAntau vi. ny ny ny ny 31. di. e.va. mahAn mahAntam mahatA mahan vi. pra. di. ,, 111 napuMsakaliMganAM rUpAmAM mAtra pratyayeA ja lagADavAnA che. e.va. pra. hiM. saM. zrImat vi. mahat mahadbhyAm mahAntau e.va. gacchan gacchantam vi. ba.va. zrImatI zrImanti bAkInAM puliMga pramANa. mahatI mahAnti 112 saMskRtamAM parauMpada dhAtuone Rtu pratyaya lagADIne vartamAna kRdantanAM rUpA karavAmAM Ave che. te rUpe sAmAnya rIte mAvat pramANe karavAM; mAtra pra. e.va.mAM nI pUrvanA 74 laMbAte nathI. chaThThA gaNunA vartamAna kRdaMtamAM na vikalpe lagADavAmAM Ave che. gacchat diva. gacchantau a.va. mahAntaH mahataH mahadbhiH mahAntaH "" "" . gacchatA gacchadbhyAm bAkInAM rUpe| mavat puliMga peThe karavAM. 2 a.va. gacchantaH gacchataH rAindri: vagere vijra ( TTo gaNu ) pra. viAna virAau-vizantau virAtaH-virAntaH pramANe karavAM.

Page #79
me.va. zAsataH 113 zrI gAnA dhAtuna vartamAna stanAM 3 // tamA zAsat , ___ jakSat, cakAsat, daridrat , jAgrat , dIvyat ane vevyatnAM 35 // karatI vakhate na mUkavAmAM AvatuM nathI. hi: ma.va. zAsat zAsatau zAsatam zAsatA zAsadbhyAm zAsadbhiH bAkInAM rUpa mAvata puliMga pramANe karavAM. 114 navaliMganAM rUpa karatI vakhate 1lI, 4thA ane 10mA gaNanA dhAtuonA pra0, kiM. ane saMvanA diva.mAM na vacce mukAya che. chaThThA gaNanA ane bIjA gaNunA dhAtuo jemane cheDe A che tenAM, syat bhane Syat pratyayavANA AviSya pRtanA 35 // 42tI mate na vikalpa lagADavAmAM Ave che. bAkI bIjAM vartamAna kRdantanAM rUpamAM na lAgato nathI. pra. 6. saM. dhAtu gaNu varta. kudata e.va. diva. ma.va. bhU 1 bhavat bhavat bhavantI bhavanti nRt 4 nRtyat nRtyat nRtyantI nRtyanti taD 10 tADayat tADayat tADayantI tADayanti viz 9 vizat vizat vizantI-vizatI vizanti yA 2 yAt yAt yAntI-yAtI yAnti a 2 adat adat adatI adanti Apa 5 Apnuvat Apnuvat ApnuvatI Apnuvanti kR 8 kurvat kurvat kurvatI kurvanti gRh 8 gRhNat gRhat gRhNatI gRhNanti bhaviSya 10 gam 2 gamiSyat gamiSyat gamiSyantI gamiSyatI gamiSyanti

Page #80
zrI nA dhAtumo tamara zAs , jakSa kore dhAtumAnAM vartamAna kRdanta je AMka 113mAM ApelAM che, temanAM napuMsakaliMganAM rUpo karatI vakhate prati ane saMvi.nA bahuvacanamAM vikalpa mukAya che. me.va. vi . 5.. dA (une gae) dadat dadat dadatI dadati-dadanti zAs zAsat zAsat zAsatI zAsati-zAsanti 115 A vartamAna kRdantanAM strIliMganAMrUpa karatI vakhate navaliMganuM pra. vi.nuM rUpa tenA mULa zabda tarIke levuM, ane pachI tene nadInA prtyye| sAvA.. me.va. vi. ma.pa. bhavat nuM bhavantI bhavantI bhavantyau bhavantyaH yAt nu yAtI-yAntI yAtI-yAntI yAtyau-yAntyo yAtyaH-yAntyaH dadat nuM dadatI dadatI dadatyau dadatyaH bRhat ( 50 bhane na0 ) mATuM, pRSat , (50) riNa bhane (10) mindu, jagat , (10)i - 3 // gacchat puliMga bhane napuMsakaliMganI mAphaka karavAM. me.va. vi. ma.va. bRhat (50) bRhan bRhantau bRhantaH pRSat pRSantaH bRhat (10) bRhat bRhatI pRSat pRSat pRSatI jagat jagat jagatI / jaganti pUSan pRSanto bRhanti pRSanti

Page #81
go 116 cat ane zatU banne naliMgamAM che. temanAM rUpe karatI vakhate bi.va.thI yant ane rAnAM rUpe vikalpe thAya che. cat ane zanAM narliMganAM rUpe! tU pratyayAnta mahattI mAphaka karavAM, paNa tyAM r umerAtA nathI. cand ane rAnAM rUpe AMka 119mAM ApelA nAmanAM rUpeA pramANe karavAM. vi. e.va. yakRt 31. zakRt 31. yakRt-dU zakRt - dU vi. yakRtI zakRtI ar pratyayAnta nAmazabdA 117 (1) rAnana, trana,gAmana, mUrdhana, a.va. yakRnti- kAni zakunti-zakAni caLvan, adhvan vagere puliMganA che, ane sIman strIliMgane che. A zabdo anlR pratyayAnta che. A zabdonA be prakAra cheH (1) anya nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana AvyA hoya tevA, ane (2) jemAM saMyukta vyaMjana na heAya tevA. jo gannI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana AvyA hAya ane te saMyukata vyaMjanane jo avayava maiM ke v hAya, te te zabdone mAtra vibhakitanA pratyayeA lagADavA. te sivAyanA tamAma vyaMjane saMyukta agara sAdA hAya, teA .i kha.va.thI svara pratyayeA pUrve annA nA leApa karavA. Atmana, caLvana ane adhvananA annI pUrva temane dhva saMyukata vyaMjana che, ane ane r anukrame che, mATe dvi . anukrame m, p ane chellA avayava meM, ba.va.thI v svarAnta

Page #82
76 118 che pratyayo pachI mananA 3no lepa thaze nahi; paNa sImanamAM 6 chatAM te saMyukta nathI mATe, temaja rAgana, mUrdhana, (je ke saMyukta che chatAM temAM kU ke TU nathI mATe ) vageremAM ma lepAya che. () pratyayAnta nAmazabdonA pra0i e.va. ane vi.mAM temaja saM. e.va. ane dviva.mAM pratyaya lagADatA pUrve ane ma laMbAya che. () vyaMjana pratyayo pUrve aMtya - lepAya che. () sa. e.va.mAM jU ane jU saMyukata vyaMjana sivAyanA vyaMjanamAM no vikalpa lepa thAya che. rAganuM (puliMga) e.va. dviva. ba.va. pra. tenA rAjAnau rAjAnaH rAjAnam rAH rAjJA rAjabhyAm rAjabhiH rAjabhyaH paM. rANaH raNo: rAjJAm ragani-rAzi , rAga saM. nAgan gAnau zALAnA Thi0 bahuvacanathI svara pratyaya lagADatI vakhate jyAM na lepa thato hoya, tyAM saMdhine niyama barAbara jALave. ganane dhi. ba.va.mAM sara pratyaya lAgyA. ahIM manA ane lepa thaye; kAraNa ke tyAM saMyukata ke zuM nathI. AthI huM 4 re rAjhe # # #

Page #83
sUrdhAno .hA + + as yI khA. menI saMdhi 2di j + nne| . 3 yo, meTane sa + as 2thAH anI saMdhi yatAM rAba: se 35 yapu. pra0 se.pa. pra. . brahman brahmA brahmANau Atman AtmA AtmAnau mUrdhan mUrdhA sIman sImA sImAno yajvan yajyA yajAnI tR. me.va. tR. vi . sa. sa.va. sa. 5.1. brahmaNA brahmabhyAm brahmaNi brahmasu AtmanA AtmabhyAm Atmani Atmasu mUrdhabhyAm mUrdhani-mUni mUrdhasu sImnA sImabhyAm sImani-sImni sImasu yajvanA ------- yajvabhyAm yajvani 18 nAman , karman , dhAman , marman , varman , zarman me shh| naliMgamAM che. temanAM ra0, ddhi ane saMva sivAyanAM kSe rAjana ane Atmana jevAM karavAM. je mana pahelAM saMyukta vyaMjana Avelo heya ane tene aMtima 6 agara Tu heya, te pra0, kiMane saMha nA dvivacanamAM ane 3 lapAto nathI; bAkInA bIjA dAkhalAomAM to lopa vikalpa karavo. pra. ane dvi- e.va. mAM na UDI jAya che. saM. e.10mAM te vikalpa rahe che. 50, 6. mAnesaMnA.pa.nA pratyaya pahebAM anna va laMbAya che. mUrnA

Page #84
se.1. vi. ma.1. nAman 5060 nAma nAmnI-nAmanI nAmAni saM0 nAma-nAman , , , karman 060 karma karmaNI karmANi saM0 karma-karman dhAman pra060 dhAma dhAmnI-dhAmanI dhAmAni saM0 dhAma-dhAman , , , marman , varman bhane zarmannA 35 karman vA 425i. 120 pUSan , aryaman bhane han bhane anta hAya tavA nAmazahAnA anne| a prathamA mevayanamA saMmAya chaH ha pachI hannA nne| N yaI gaya che. pUSan (viMga ) sUrya me.va. vi. ma.va. 5. pUSA pUSaNo pUSaNaH [6. pUSaNam , pUSNaH pUSNA pUSabhyAm pUSabhiH pUSan pUSaNo pUSaNaH pra0me.va. 06va. tR0.va. tR065. sa05.1. vRtrahan vRtrahA vRtrahaNau vRtraghnA vRtrahabhyAm vRtrahasu 121 zvan , yuvan bhane maghavannA bne| 6i0 5.1.212 prtyye| pahelAM ka thAya che, ane te 3 pUrvanA svaranI sAthe maLavAthI saMdhi yAya che. pUSA

Page #85
zvan (liMga) ma.4. vi. 5. me.va. zvA zvAno zvAnam zunA zvAnaH zunaH zvabhiH zvabhyaH zvabhyAm zunoH me.. zunAm zvasu zvAnI zvAnaH maghavan (viMga) vi. ma.. maghavA maghavAno maghavAnaH maghavAnam maghonaH maghonA . maghavabhyAm maghavabhiH vagaire bAkInAM rUpo upara pramANe karavAM. yuvan (puliya) yuvA yuvAno yuvAnaH __yuvAnam , yUnaH yUnA yuvabhyAm yuvabhiH kore bAkInAM rUpa upara pramANe karavAM. 122 dIrghAhan pudi ane ahan na0siMganA 35 // vya- prtyye| pUrva candramas bhane manas vA yAya cha, 55 212 prtyye| pUrva rAjan bhane nAman vA thAya che.

Page #86
& 75 dIrghAhan (5 ).... me.va. vi. ma.va. dIrghAhAH dIrghAhANo dIrghAhANaH dIrghAhANam dIrghAlA dIrghAhobhyAm dIrghAhobhiH dIrghAkhU dIrghAhobhyaH dIrghAhnaH dIrghAloH dIrghAlAm / dIrghAhni-haNi dIrghAhaH dIrghAhANI - dIrghAhANaH ahan (napuMsaliMga ) divasa me.va. vi . 4.4. ahaH ahanI-ahnI ahAni dIrghAhasu ahna ahnA ahobhyAm ahobhiH ahobhyaH ahnaH ahnoH ahnAm sa. ahani-ahi saM. ahaH ahanI-ahrI ahAni 123 35rvananAM rUpe pratra ane saM. ekavacana sivAya tamAma sthaLe arvat ravAM thAya che. me.va. hiva. ma.va. arvA arvantau arvantaH arvantam arvataH arvatA .. arvadbhyAm arvadbhiH vagere E ide *****& idi ahassu

Page #87
an pratyayAnta zabdonuM koSThaka pulliMga saMyukta saMyuktanA maiM agara antima v saMyukta maiM agara v hAya tevA. vyaMjanavALA. jemake Urdhvana, jemake mUrdhan Atman vagere. sImana, sivAyanA rAgana vagere. saMyukata dvi. ba.va.thI | aneA lopa ane lopa thAya che. svara pratyayeA pahelAM banA thAya che. lopa anA thatA nathI. asaMyukta niyamita varmana jevAM. aneA lApa thatA nathI. (2)sIdina, vyaMjana pratyayo pahelAM amala jevAM rUpA, ane svara pratyayA pahelAM rAnanI mAphaka. (4) aniyamita pUSan,arcamana, vRtrahana, an,yuvan ane mathavan. ahIMAM ne thAya che. napuMsakali'ga aven, phakta pra0 e.va.mAM lagnana jevAM; bAkI badhe atyaMta zabda levA, ane maLavat mAphaka rUpa karavAM. aniyamita asaMyukta nAmana jevAM. dvi.ane saM. mana, vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM manas jevAM. x, vi.mAM ane tR. e.va.thI upAnya kAnA lApa thAya che.

Page #88
. 77 vi . pra. zazI " in pratyayAnta naamshaah| 124 zazin , pakSin , karin , hastin kore in pratyayAnta za0d che. temanAM puliMganAM rUpa nIce pramANe thAya che. zazin. ( YviMga) me.. ma.va. zazino zazinaH zazinam zazinA zazibhyAm zazibhiH zazine zazibhyaH zazinaH zazinoH zazinAm sa. zazini zaziSu saM. zazin zazinau zazinaH 125 pathin (22tA), mathina , (sopAnA 3, rvaiy|) mane RbhukSin (InuM nAma)nAM rUpa aniyamita che. temanAM prazcamanAM pAMca rUpe aniyamita che. hi ba.va.thI svara pratyaya pahelAM rajU UDI jAya che. pathin (viMga) vi. sa.va. diva. ma.. pra. sane saM. panthAH panthAno pathaH pathibhyAm pathibhiH pathibhyaH " panthAnaH panthAnam pathA pathe pathoH pathAm pathiSu

Page #89
mathin te ja pramANe mathana ane samulinAM rUpo karavAM. pra.e.va. diva. manthAH manthAnau RbhukSin RbhukSAH RbhukSANau diba.va. tR0ba.va. saba.va. mathaH mathibhyAm mathiSu mukSaH RbhukSibhyAm RbhukSiSu 12 mavina e naliMgamAM che. tenAM pra0, dvitra ane saMva sivAyanAM bAkInAM rUpe zarAna jevAM thAya che. e.va. diva. ba.va. . bhAvI bhAvinI bhAvIni saM. mana-mavina , tamAma n pratyayAnta navaliMganAM rUpa upara pramANe karavAM. 127 phun pratyayAnta vizeSaNa zabdonAM strIliMganAM rUpa karavAM hoya to chuM pratyaya lagADe, ane navI pramANe rUpa karavAM. vicinanuM strIliMganuM rU5 viSacakkI thAya che. pachI nI pramANe rU5 le. va6, 6-6 ane jU pratyayAta nAmazabdA 128 vidU, hindu, tathi, kApyuSiva, vinuM, zreyasa , n, rasa, ravIn, caNa vagere zabdo vasuM, ruva ane caNa pratyayAnta che. A zabdo vizeSaNa che, tethI temanAM putra, naTa ane strIliMganAM rUpe judI judI rIte thAya che.

Page #90
79 vas pratyayAnta puliMganAM rUpA vidmala pramANe karavAM. vi. vi. vidvAMsau pra. Pa. tu. ca paM. e.va. vidvAn vidvAMsam viduSA viduSe viduSaH sa. viduSi saM. vidvan ,, vidvadbhyAm e.va. sedivAn . "" viduSoH ,, vidvAMsau a.va. vidvAMsaH viduSaH vidvadbhiH vidvadbhyaH niyamaH ahIM aMtya nI pUrve prathama pAMca rUpAmAM r umerAya che, ane tene anunAsika thAya che. pra.e.va.mAM anunAsika thatA nathI. i ba.va.thI svara pratyayA pUrve vatnI ne 3 karavA. tR.vi.thI vyaMjana pratyaya pUrve jUnA ghU karavA. var pratyayAnta zabdonAM rUpe varDsa pratyayAnta zabdonI mAphka ja thAya che; phakta dvi ba.va.thI svara pratyaya pahelAM vanA te lApa karavA, ane bAkI rahelA vanA ne upara pramANe 3 karavA. vi. vi. sedivAMsau .. viduSAm vidvatsu vidvAMsaH "" sedivadbhyAm a.va. sedivAMsaH seduSaH sedivadbhiH pra. hiM. sedivAMsam d. seduSA bAkInAM rUpe vis pramANe karavAM. A ja pramANeninIvas jIjIvatu, jJaptivat athavA gaLanAM rUpo karavAM. 129 cas pratyayAnta puliMganAM rUpA vidvat (pu.) pramANe karavAM; pazu tu. kha.va.thI vyaMjana pratyayA pahelAM candramam pramANe karavAM. .i ba.va.thI vara pratyayA pUrve lUmAM pheraphAra thatA nathI.

Page #91
zreyasA huM (puliMga) vi. e.va. dviva. ba.va. pra. ane saM. zreyAna zreyAMsau zreyAMsaH zreyAMsam zreyasaH zreyobhyAm cheH zreyase zreyobhyaH zreyasaH zreyasoH zreyasAm sa. zreyasa zreyassu 130 varNa ane vahunAM naliganAM rUpo pra0, kiM. ane saMva sivAya tamAma vibhaktiomAM vidura (50) pramANe thAya che. pra0, dviane saMnAM rUpe sarakhAM che. vidar (napuMsakaliMga) vi. eva. dviva. ba.va. pra. di. sa. vikrata vikI vidvAMsi ahIM diva.no chuM pratyaya svara hovAthI varSanA vane 3 thAya che, ane ba.va.nA pratyaya pahelAM vasenA ne 3 thaIne pachI laMbAya che. tacivanAM rUpo paNa te ja pramANe thAya che. vi. e.va. vi . ba.va. pra. dvi. saM. citta zuSa zivali car pratyayAnta navaliMganAM rUpa pra0, dvitra ane saM0 sivAya bIjI vibhaktimAM zreyas (pu) jevAM karavAM. pra0, kiM. ane saMTanAM rUpe sarakhAM che. temanAM rUpe nIce pramANe che. | vi. e.va. diva. ba.va. I . . saM keja: preyasI preyAMti

Page #92
vayam prakaraNa 4 thuM sarvanAma 131 sarvanAmanA judA judA prakAre cheH puruSavAcaka, darzaka, sApekSa, praznArtha, anizcita, anya vAcaka, svavAcaka ane saMbaMdhI. 42.491215 Hench ( Personal Pronoun ) 132 asmada , yuSmad bhane bhavat se puruSavAya sarvanAma che. asmad ane yuSmada 50, strI ane na0 ma traNe siMgomAM samAna 35 // che. asmad me.va. vi . ma.va. aham AvAm mAma-mA AvAm-nau asmAn-naH mayA AvAbhyAm asmAbhiH mahyam-me AvAbhyAm-no. asmabhyam-naH AvAbhyAm asmat mama-me AvayoH-nau asmAkam-naH AvayoH asmAsu yuSmad me.va. vi . yuvAm yUyam tvAm-tvA yuvAm-vAm yuSmAn-vaH . tvayA yuvAbhyAm yuSmAbhiH tubhyam-te yuvAbhyAm-vAm yuSmabhyam-vaH tvat yuvAbhyAm yuSmat tava-te yuvayoH-vAm yuSmAkam-vaH tvayi yuvayoH asmada ane yuSmadanA saMyodhana vimastinAM 3yo yatA nayI. 173 bhavatnAM 35 bhagavat prabhAre 42vAM. mat. mayi ma.va. tvam yamA

Page #93
134 asmad bhane yuSmannA 6i0, 20 bhane 50mA me 3 vikSye sApyA cha, 5 mA, nI, naH vA ttuN| 3 4 55 vAkyanA AraMbhamAM, agara zlekanA pAdanA AraMbhamAM, ane ca, vA, ha, aha ane eva zamdAnI pachI, taman saMsAdhana vibhakita pachI tarataja vaparAtAM nathI. Spis Harit24 ( Demonstrative Pronoun ) 135 tad, etad (mA), idam (A) ane adas (ta) me darza sarvanAme che. emanAM putra, strI ane na0 liMgamAM judAM judAM rUpe thAya che. tad (puTisa) vi. sa.va. hiva. E ma.va. KEE ta. tebhyaH teSAm # # tena tAbhyAm tasmai tasmAt tasya- - tayoH tasmin tad (strIsiMga) me.va. vi. sA tAm tayA tAbhyAm ma.va. : : din :: :: tAH tAbhiH tAbhyaH tasyai tasyAH tayoH tAsAm # tasyAm tAsu

Page #94
tAni ete 83 tad (napuMsaliMga) me.va. vi. ma.. a. hi. tat te bAkInAM rUpe pulliga pramANe karavAM. etdn| 35 tad pramANe 12vAM, 55 50 me.va. puliMgamA eSaH sane khAsamA eSA thAya che. etad (puTiMga) vi. sa.va. vi . - 5.va. eSaH eto etam-enam etau-enau etAn-enAn etena-enena etAbhyAm etasmai etebhyaH etasmAt etasya etayoH-enayoH eteSAm etasmin , , eteSu etad ( zrIniMga ) vi. sa.va. vi . ete etAH etAm-enAm ete-ene etAH-enAH etayA-enayA etAbhyAm etAbhiH bAkInAM rUpe tanAM strIliMganAM rUpe pramANe karavAM. vi0 me.va., vi. sa.va., 40 me.va., 10 diva. sane sAvi.mAM tane na vikalpa thAya che. etaiH 5.4. eSA

Page #95
vi. 31. la. tR. 24. paM. 5. sa. vi. 31. fa. tR. tha. paM. 1. sa. vi. ny ny ny 31. bhe.va. 84 idam (pulliMga ) ayam imam enam anena - ena asmai asmAt asya asmin bhe. va. iyam imAm-enAm anayA - enayA asyai asyAH "" asyAm dviva. imau damau-enau AbhyAm "" idam ( strIliMga ) hiba. ime ime - ene AbhyAm bhe.1. "" v "" " " anayoH - enayoH eSAm eSu " anayoH - enayoH idam ( napuMsausiMga ) dviva. idam idam - enat ime - ene bAkInAM rUpe pulDiMga pramANe karavAM. " " 44.9. ime imAna - enAna ebhiH ebhyaH ma.va. imAH imA:- enAH AbhiH AbhyaH "" AsAm Asu 5.va. imAni imAni - enAni

Page #96
85 ma.. amI amUn adas ( bhumi) me.va. vi. asau amU amum amunA amUbhyAm amuSmai amuSmAt amuSya amuSmin adas ( strIliMga ) amIbhiH amIbhyaH amuyoH amISAm amISu bha.pa. ma.va. vi.va. amU amUSu asau amUH amUm amuyA amUbhyAm amUbhiH amuSyai amUbhyaH amuSyAH amuyoH amUSAm amuSyAm adas (napuMsaliMga) vi. me.va. ma. pra.pi. adaH amU amUni bAkInAM rUpe puliMga pramANe karavAM. sApekSa sapanAma ( Relative Pronoun ) 136 thar e sApekSa sarvanAma che. tenAM putra, strI ane na0 liMganAM rUpe nIce pramANe che. diva.

Page #97
(4. 31. [s. tR. 24. paM. 5. sa. vi. 31. la. 4. naM sa. vi. a. vi. bhe.1. yaH yam yena yasmai yasmAt yasya yasmin bhe.va. yA yAm yayA yasyai yasyAH " 86 yakS ( pulliMga ) dviva. yau yasyAm " yAbhyAm 137 vim e praznA sarvAMnAma che. dr " yayoH yad (strIliMga ) dviva. ye "" " "" yAbhyAm "" yayoH "" yad ( napuMsaliMga ) 5.va. ye dviva. ye yAn yaiH yebhyaH " yeSAm yeSu ma.va. yAH "" yAbhiH yAbhyaH "" bhe.va. yata-yadU bAkInAM rUpe puliMga pramANe karavAM. praznArtha sarvanAma (Interrogative Pronoun ) yAsAmU yAsu ma.va. yAni

Page #98
vi. 31. fa. tR. 2. paM. 1. sa. vi. 31. fa. tR. 2. paM. 1. sa. bhe.va. kaH kam kasmai kasmAt kasya kasmin bhe.1. kA kAm kayA kasyai kasyAH 87 fat (yleen) vi. kau "" kim ( kasyAm " kAbhyAm che, tyAre kiMcit yane tebhanAM 3the| kim prabhA "" " kayoH strIliMga > dviva. "" kAbhyAm " "" kayoH "" kim (napuMsausiMga ) dviva. ke .va. ke kAn kaiH kebhyaH "" keSAm keSu 5.va. kAH "" kAbhiH kAbhyaH "" kAsAm kAsu bhe.va. vi. 31. Pa. kim bAkInAM rUpe puliMga pramANe karavAM. anizcita sarvanAma ( Indefinite Pronoun ) 138 kimnI sAthe DeMTalI vamata cit bhane api zahA leDAya 5.va. kAni kimapi bhevA ho bhejane hai. 121, paNa cit bhane api lagAuvA.

Page #99
ae.va. tRe.va. kiMcit 50 kazcit kenacit che. strI cit sthAvat kimapi 50 ko'pi kenApi strI va ivacAra sae.va. kasmiMzcit kasyAMcita kasminnapi kasyAmapi kaI vakhata vimunI sAthe svit paNa joDavAmAM Ave che. a nyavAcaka sarvanAma (Reciprocal Pronoun) 139 kanya, rUtara ane varane punarAvRttithI jeDatAM je zabdo thAya, tenAthI anyonyavAcaka sarvanAma bane che. jemake lonca, rUtara, 12. sAmAnya rIte A rUpa e.va.mAM vaparAya che, temaja kriyAvizeSaNa tarIke paNa temano prayoga thAya che. 7991243 HAALH ( Reflexive Pronoun ) 140 svavAcaka sarvanAmane artha mana zabdathI pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che. A rIte jyAre sAmana vaparAya che, tyAre te e.va.mAM ane puligamAM Ave che. 6. te AtmAnaM hatAnamanyanta / saMbaMdhI sarvanAma ( Possessive Pronoun ) ( 141 saMbaMdhI sarvanAma tam, itat, mata ane yujharane phUga pratyaya lagADIne karavAmAM Ave che. vaLI sat ane yugmane ane phrena paNa lagADavAmAM Ave che. A rIte jyAre smata ane kuSyane ja ane phrena lagADavAmAM Ave che, tyAre . e.va.mAM temanAM rUpa anukrame mAmA ane tAva thAya che, ane - ba.va.mAM anukrame Ave ane caumA thAya che.

Page #100
85 ( pussi) asmat (strIliMga) me.va. .. me.va. ma.. madIya asmadIya madIyA asmadIyA mAmaka AsmAka mAmikA AsmAkI mAmakIna AsmAkIna mAmakInA AsmAkInA (puliMga ) (strIliMga) me.va. sa.va. me.va. .va. tvadIya yuSmadIya tvadIyA yuSmadIyA tAvaka yauSmAka tAyakI yoSmAkI tAvakIna yauSmAkINa tAvakInA yauSmAkINA tad ane etadnAM me04 35 che. tadIya (50), tadIyA (strI), etadIya (pu.), etadIyA (strI). yad , tad mane etadne vat sAuvAthI yAvat, tAvat ane etAvat thAya cha; ane yat tamagara kimne yat sagAvAthI iyat ane kiyat se sarvanAmo mArayu, keTaluM, teTaluM e arthamAM vaparAya che. 142 anya, anyatara (memAMthA me), itara (mAle), ekatama (mAnne me arthama); (kimbhAMthI) katara, katama; (yadbhAMthI) yatara, yatamaH (tadbhAthI) tatara, tatama; sA shm| saniAma 52thA manamA vizeSaNo che, ane temanAM rUpa traNe liMgamAM caDhanA jevAM thAya che. (YkSiA ) vi. sa.va. vi . ma.va. yataraH yatarau yatare yataram yatarAn yatareNa yatarAbhyAm yataH / yatarasmai , ___ yatarebhyaH patyAdi

Page #101
me.va. di. " / --- (strIliMga) ma.va. pra. yatarA yatare / yatarAH yatarAm yatarayA yatarAbhyAm yatarAbhiH yatarasyai yatarAbhyaH ityAdi (napuMsaliMga) vi. me.va. vi . sa.va. pra. 6. yatarat yatare yatarANi saMdhyA bhane mApanA artha mAM tad , yad mane kimne ati sAge che; tati sArakhai vi, yati rakSA mAM, bhane kati keTalAM badhAM e rUpa thAya che. A rUpa phakata bahuvacanamAM ja Ave che, ane praane dvimAM pratyaya letAM nathI. bAkInA rUpa ri pramANe karavAM. pra0i tR0 ca0 50 50 sa. ___ kati / katibhiH / katibhyaH / katInAm / katiSu / 143 sarva, vizva, sama, sima, ubha, ubhaya, itara ane ekatara (memAMyA eka e arthamAM)-nAM rUpe cam jevAM karavAM, paNa nA liMganA 50 me.va. ane 60 me.va.mA tene m vAmAM Ave che. sarva (bhUviMga) meva. va. ma.va. sarvo sarve sarvam sarvAn sarveNa sarvaiH sarvasmai sarvebhyaH sarvasmAt sarvasmin sarvayoH ..sa.. sarvasmin sarveSu / nae sarvaH sarvAbhyAm sarveSAm

Page #102
91 diva. sarvA saH je kaMI # # # # sarvayoH sarva (strIliMga) e.ve. ba.va. sarve sarvAm sarvayA sarvAbhyAm sarvAbhiH sarvasyai sarvAbhyaH sarvasyAH sarvAsAm sarvasyAm sarvAsu | sarva (napuMsakaliMga) - - vi. eva. diva. ba.va. pra. . sarvam | sarve sarvANi bAkInAM rUpe puliMga pramANe karavAM. 144 a "jAte'nAM rUpa sarva pramANe karavAM; paNa pra. ba.va, pa0 e.va. ane sa. e.va.mAM nRpa pramANe vikalpa rUpe karavAM. pra. ba.va. 50 e.va. sa. e.va. sve-svAH svAt-svasmAt paNa no artha "varga " athavA "paso" thase haya, te tenAM rUpa sRpa pramANe karavAM. 145 nema e sarvanAma che. tenAM praha ba.va, (pu)mAM vikalpa grupa pramANe rUpa thAya che. bAkInAM rUpe sarva pramANe karavAM. pra... ba.va. teme-nemA thAya che. 146 mAra e paNa sarvanAma che. putranA pra. ba.va., 50 e.va. ane sa. e.va.mAM tenAM rUpa vikalpa gRpa jevAM thAya che. pra. ba.va. 50 e.va. sa. e.va. antare-antarAH antarasmAt-antarAt, antarasmin-antare

Page #103
147 pUrva, navara, phaLa, phattara, para ane napara ("nIcenA " e arthamAM) sarvanAma che. temanAM rUpa sarva jevAM karavAM; paNa pu. pra. ba.va. 50 e.va. ane sa. e.va.mAM tenAM rUpo vikalpa gRpa jevAM karavAM. sthaLa, kALa ke dizAnA arthamAM ja A zabdone mATe A niyama lAgu paDe che. pra. e.va. praba.va. ca0 e.va. pUrva pUrvaH pUrve-pUrvAH pUrvasmai paM. e.va. sae.va. pUrvasmAt-pUrvAt .. pUrvasmin-pUrve A zabdo sarvanAmano artha jaNAvatA hoya tyAre ja A niyama pramANe rUpa lavAM, nahi te = svarAH nAma pramANe levAM. jemake kSipada : AmAM kSiNa eTale "pravINa e artha che, mATe kSio rUpa nahi cAle. 148 prathama, zarama, , , tici ane taya pratyaya jemane anta hoya, evA zabdo jemake catuSTaya vikalpa pra. ba.va.mAM sarvanAma jevAM rUpa le che; arthAta prava ba.va.mAM te sarvanAmanAM rUpa le che. bAkI badhe gRpa pramANe rUpe karavAM. pra. e.va. pra. ba.va. ca. e.va. sa. e.va. prathama prathamaH prathame-prathamAH prathamAya prathame katipaya katipayaH katipaye-katipayAH katipayAya katipaye sama jyAre "sarakhuM, "samAna" e arthamAM hoya che tyAre sarvanAma nathI. te vakhate enAM rU5 grupa pramANe thAya che. dA. samaya samau samA vagere. (yathAsarcamanaleza ramAnAm 1-2-10)

Page #104
prakaraNa 5 muM vizeSaNa 149 vizeSaNa e nAmanI aMdara vizeSa mUkanAra-upAdhi-guNu-nA vAcaka che. e upAdhi guNu hoya ke saMkhyA paNa heAya. Ama vizeSaNanA mukhya be prakAra che: (1) guNavAcaka ane (2) saMkhyAvAcaka. vizeSaNAneA nAmanI sAthe prayAga karatI vakhate vizeSyanI jAti, vacana ane vibhakita pramANe temane prayAga thAya cheH temanA svataMtra prayega nathI. . tulanAtmaka vizeSaNa ( Comparative Adjective ) 150 guNavAcaka vizeSaNa tulanA karavA mATe paNa vaparAya che. jyAre eka vastune khIjA karatAM vadhAre sArI kahevI DhAya tyAre, agara tenA AkhA vargamAM sauthI sArI che ema kahevI hAya tyAre, vizeSaNanA prayAga tulanAtmaka rIte thAya che. A tulanAtmaka vizeSaNanA be prakAra cheH (1) adhiAvAcaka ane (2) zreSTatAvAcaka. u. A cheAkare tenI benanA karatAM vadhAre cAlAka che.' A vAkayamAM cheAkarAne tenI benanA karatAM ja vadhAre cAlAka kahyo che: arthAt eka vastune phakta khIjInI sarakhAmaNImAM ja vadhAre sArI kahI che, mATe te adhikatAvAcaka vizeSaNa che; paNu A chekarA vargamAM saiAthI heAziyAra che. A vAkayamAM tamAma heAkarAomAM te vadhAre heAziyAra arthAt sauthI heAziyAra kahyo che. ahIM zreSThatAvAcaka tulanA che. adhikatAvAcaka tulanA mATe saMskRtamAM mULa vizeSaNane tar agara phcas pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che, paNa zreSThatAvAcaka tulanA mATe tama agara 64 pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. casa ane i mAtra guNunI ja adhikatA agare zreSThatA darzAve che. * >

Page #105
94 A pratyayAM lagADatI vakhate keTalAka nIcenA niyameA yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che. tar ane tama mATenA niyame () sAmAnya rIte vizeSaNanA mULa zabdanuM tR. dviva.nuM rUpa levuM, ane pachI vibhaktineA pratyaya kADhI nAkhaveA. je zabda bAkI rahe tene tara agara tama lagADaveA. * ghunuM tR. vi. haghumyAm thAya. temAMthI svAm kADhI letAM rujju rahyo. tene tara lagADatAM ghutara rUpa thayuM. vidyattanuM tR. vi. vidrumyA. thAya. temAMthI myAt laI letAM vid bAkI rahyo. tene tara lagADatAM vidvattara evuM rUpa thayuM. hrAhinuM tR. dviva. rAhimyAnlR thAya. temAMthI syAma laI letAM hi bAkI rahyo. tene tara lagADatAM hrAntir zabda thayA. u. gopAH rAmAtR rAjittaraH / yuvananuM tR. dviva. yuvamyAm thAya. temAMthI myAn laI letAM yuva rahyuM. tene tara lagADayA eTale yuvattara thayuM. 30 yajJadattAnmANavako yuvataraH / gopAlaH sarveSu chAtreSu yuvatamaH / (gha) tara ane tema pUrve anya phUM ane vikalpe hrasva ane che. adhikatAvAcaka zrIta-fRttara / zreSTatAvAcaka zrItama-tritama / adhikatAvAcaka laghu paTu zuci surabhi durma zrotR laghutara paTutara zucitara surabhitara durmanastara zrotRtara zreSThatAvAcaka laghutama paTutama zucitama surabhitama durmanastama zrotRtama

Page #106
Iyas ane iSTha bhaatten| niym| (6) Iyas ane iSTha gAutA pahalA zahanA antya 2varanA lopa thAya che, agara akhta vyaMjana hoya to te vyaMjana ane tenI pUrvano svara lepAya che. laghu + Iyas / sahIM mAM santa 'u'DovAthA tesopArI, meTale lagha + Iyas = laghIyas yayuM. surabhi + Iyas = surabh + Iyas = surabhIyas / mahat + Iyas = mah + Iyas = mahIyas / () zabdane atte Avela saMbaMdhavAcakane pratyaya agara 1 pratyaya phranuM ane cha lagADatA pahelAM UDI jAya che. ane pachI uparanA niyama pramANe pheMca ane rUjha lagADAya che. buddhimat + Iyas = buddhi + Iyas = buddha + Iyas (niyama ka pramANe) = buddhiiys| sragvin + Iyas = sraj + Iyas = srajIyas / hartR + Iyas = har + Iyas = harIyas / upara pramANe niyamo hovA chatAM keTalAMka vizeSaNonAM adhiktAvAcaka ane zreSThatAvAcaka rUpe aniyamita rIte thAya che. temAMnA keTalAMka nIce ApyAM che. mULa rUpa adhikatAvAcaka rU5 zreSThatAvAcaka rUpa prathIyas prathiSTha garIyas gariSTha varIyas variSTha bhUyas mRdu nadIyas mradiSTha antika nedIyas guru uru bhUyiSTha nediSTha

Page #107
alpa kRza dIrgha priya prazasya bADha vipula hUsva kSipra kSudra dUra dRDha parivRDha sthUla sphira vRddha yuvan 96 alpIyas - kanIyas kazIyas drAghIyas preyas su jyAyas-zreyas sAdhIyas nIcais jyAyas hasIyas kSepIyas kSodIyas davIyas draDhIyas parivraDhIyas stheyasa spheyas 151 sara ane tama kriyApadane temaja avyayane varSIyas-jyAyas yavIyasa - kanIyas vadatitarAm ( vadhAre sAI se che.) nIcaistarAm (nA uztA vadhAre nIthI rIte) alpiSTha-kaniSTha kraziSTha drAghiSTha zreSTha sutarAm (vadhAre saraNa rIte) jyeSTha-zreSTha sAdhiSTha jyeSTha che. te vacyate tebhanAM 35 tarAm bhane tamAm thAya che. vadati siSTha kSepiSTha kSodiSTha daviSTha draDhiSTha parivaDhiSTha stheSTha speSTha varSiSTha- jyeSTha viSTha-kaniSTha paNa lagADavAmAM Ave vadatitamAm (sauthI sarasa mose che.) nIcaistamAm (sauthI vadhAre nIthI rIte) sutamAm (sauthI saraNa rIte )

Page #108
15ra keTalIka vakhata vizeSaNanAM phUla ane phuchavALAM adhikatAvAcaka ane zreSThatAvAcaka rUpane tara ane tama pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. A pratyaya atizayatAnuM vizeSa pramANa darzAve che. 6. alpIyastara / alpIyastama / (ahIM mahatvanA adhikatAvAcaka cam pratyayavALA rUpa atpIcane pharIthI tara pratyaya lagADe che. e rIte thaeluM alvIyastara rUpa atizayatAnuM vizeSa pramANa jaNAve che. ) (4) nIcenAM vAkyomAM lITI dorelI jagAe kausamAM ApelA vizeSaNanuM-adhikatAvAcaka athavA zreSThatAvAcaka rU5-jyAM yogya lAge tyAM goThavo. (1) mItra navUti - ( 6) (2) ramantaH rIjhAvAta - (59). (3) raziyAm sarvey 2Sa pAra - ' - (vi ) (4) sahu vAcAsAvitrI - (vuddhimata) tA. ka. adhikatAvAcaka tulanA hoya che jenA karatAM adhikatA jaNAvavAnI hoya tene paMcamI vibhaktimAM vAparavuM, ane zreSThatAvAcaka tulanA hoya te sasamI vibhaktimAM vAparavuM. (4) nIcenA vAkyamAM khAlI jagAe InAM rUpa vApare. (1) swidropara: (daDha) (2) prajJaH ziSyaH mUriSyatsitA guH (zi ) (3) yajJadattasya dve bhArye AstAm / prathamA dvitIyAyAH vayasi. ( %) vastu haju ( ) (4) TAkSAtrarAta (mR6) (5) coti vadhu nyag () (6) sapu phUSa mAnava pAdhi (paruM,

Page #109
prakaraNa 6 6 saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa 153 saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNanA cAra vibhAga cheH (1) saMkhyAkramavAcaka, (2) saMkhyApUraka, (3) saMkhyAvAcaka ane (4) saMkhyAvRttivAcaka ekathI sa sudhInAM saMkhyAkramavAcaka ane saMkhyApUraka vizeSaNa nIce pramANe che. (Cardinal number) (Ordinal number) saMkhyA saMkhyAkramavAcaka saMkhyApUraka 1 1 praka prathama, kima, mAhima (pahelA) 2 2 dvi dvitIya (bIjo) - 3 3 ji - 4 4 vATu - - caturtha (cotho) 5 6 pazcana . (pAMca) 66 SaS .. SaSTha (9) - 7 7 sattana (sAtamo) : 8 8 grSTana aSTama (AThame) 8 9 navan (navamo) 10 10 rana dazama (daza) | [pana, satana, aSTana, navana ane zAnanAM saMkhyApUraka rUpe karatI vakhate padAnta na UDI jAya che, ane tene ma lagADa tRtIya (trIje) paJcama saptama 'navama

Page #110
ali mAve . che. temana zrITiMganA pomA mI pratyaya cha; " (paJcamI kore). ekanuM saM.5. 35 aniyamita cha. dvi bhane trine tIya gAvAmAM Ave cha, 59 trinuM tR tha ya che. temanAM strIliMganAM rUpe karatI vakhate tIyA pratyaya lAge che, arthAt 88 / ane| A yAya cha. caturne ane SaSne tha dANe che. strIliMgamAM thI pratyaya arthAt tha 57 I sArI cha.] 11 ekAdazan ekAdaza 12 dvAdazan 13 trayodazan trayodaza14 caturdazan caturdaza 15 paJcadazan paJcadaza SoDazan SoDaza saptadazan saptadaza aSTAdazan aSTAdaza 19 navadazan - navadaza ekonaviMzati ekonaviMza-viMzatisama UnaviMzati UnaviMza - , ekAnnaviMzati ekAnaviMza , 20 viMzati strI viMza - viMzatitama [ ekAdazanthI navadazan sudhAnAM saM.pU. 35omAM chedayo na aa jaya cha. viMzatine ti 59 sa ya cha, maga2 vikSye tama bherAya che. zrIdiMgamA bhuviMganA 35ne I pratyaya lagA. vAmAM Ave che. ekAdazI magimArI, viMzI-viMzatitamI

Page #111
100 vIsabhI. 19, 29, 39, 49, 59, 69, 79, 89, 99na rUpA karatI vakhate temanI pachInA AMkaDAnI saMkhyAnA zabdanI pUrve ekona, Una bhane ekAnna rAho bhUsvAmAM Ave che.] [ 12, 22, 32nI saMkhyAmA '2' 42, 52, 62, 72bhAM dvA tathA dvi yAve che. 82mAM i dvi bhuAya che. ] bhATe dvA bhAve che, ane tena pramANe 13, 23 ane 33bhAM '3' ne bhATe trayas za yAve che. 43, 53, 63, 73 ane 93mAM trayas bhane tri banne mukAya che. 8rUmAM phakta tri mukAya che. 18, 28, 38bhAM '8'ne bhATe aSTA sevA. 48, 58, 68, 78, ane 98mAM aSTa tathA aSTA, bhane 88mAM aSTa sevA. bhAJjInI pIka saMkhyA trIsa triMzat, 40 catvAriMzat, 50 paJcAzat, 60 SaSTi, 70 saptati, 80 azIti, 90 navati, 100 zata pUrve ekathI daza sudhInA ApelA zabdo mUkIne banAvI levo. 21 ekaviMzati ekaviMza - viMzatitama dvAviMza trayoviMza SaDviMzasaptaviMzaaSTAviMza navaviMza "" ekona - Una - ekAnnaviMza - " triMza - triMzattama 22 dvAviMzati 23 trayoviMzati 26 SaDviMzati 27 saptaviMzati 28 aSTAviMzati 29 navaviMzati ekona - Una- ekAnnaviMzati - " " ,, " ,, 30 triMzat [ triMzatnA saMdhyapUrambhAM cheTyo tU bIDI laya che agara visye tama umerAya che. tenuM strIliMganuM rUpa krU lagADIne karavAmAM yAve che. triMzI - triMzattamI ]

Page #112
101 ... 31 ekatriMzat ekatriMza--triMzattama 32 dvAtriMzat dvAtriMza- , 33 trayastriMzat tryastriMza-, 36 SaTtriMzat SatriMza-, 38 aSTAtriMzat aSTAtriMza-, 39 navatriMzat navatriMza-, ekona-Una-ekAna catvAriMzat ekona-Una-ekAnna catvAriMza -catvAriMzattama 40 catvAriMzat catvAriMza-catvAriMzattama 42 dvAcatvAriMzat dvAcatvAriMza-, dvicatvAriMzat dvicatvAriMza- , 43 trayazcatvAriMzat trayazcatvAriMza-, tricatvAriMzat tricatvAriMza48 aSTacatvAriMzat aSTacatvAriMza-, aSTAcatvAriMzat aSTAcatvAriMza49 navacatvAriMzat / navacatvAriMzaekona-Una-ekAna pazcAzat ekona-Una-ekAna pazcAza pazcAzattama "50 paJcAzat paJcAza- paJcAzattama 52 dvA-dvipaJcAzat dvA-dvipaJcAza-paJcAzattama 53 trayaH-tripaJcAzat trayaH-tripaJcAza-, 58 aSTA-aSTapaJcAzat adhya-aSTapaJcAza-,, navapaJcAzat navapaJcAzaekona-Una-ekAnna SaSTi ekona-Una-ekAnna SaSTa-paSTitama 60 SaSTi 62 dvA-dviSaSTi dvA-dviSaSTa-dA-dviSaSTitama 63 trayaH-triSaSTi : trayaH-triSaSTa-trayaH-tri, SaSTitama

Page #113
68 aSTA - aSTaSaSTi 69 navaSaSTi 70 [ SaSTi, saptatiM, azIti, navatinAM saMkhyApUra 3yo azvAne tene tama sagADavA. jADInI pIka saMkhyA bhene yante yA zabdo Ave tenAM rUpeAmAM tama lagADavAthI thAya che, temaja chellI TM uDADIne tene badale 4 mUkIne kavAM. ] 71 72 dvA-dvisaptati 73 trayaH - trisaptati 78 80 aSTA- aSTaSaSTa aSTA- aSTaSaSTitama navaSaSTa navaSaSTitama ekona - Una- ekAnnasaptati ekona - Una- ekAnnasaptati - saptatitama saptati saptatitama 88 82 dvayazIti 83 tryazIti aSTA- aSTasaptati azIti a aSTAzIti 90 navati 92 dvA- dvinavati 93 trayo - tri-navati 102 98 99 navanavati aSTA- aSTa- navati -- ekoma Una- ekAnnazata ekasaptata - ekasaptatitama dvA - dvisaptata-dvA- dvisaptatitama trayaH - trisraptata--- trayaH - trisaptatitamaH aSTA- aSTasaptata - saptatitama azItitama zIta - dvayazItitama tryazIta - tryazItitama aSTAzIta -aSTAzItitama navatitama dvA-dvinavata - navatitama trayo - trinavata - navatitama aSTA- aSTanavata navanavata- navatitama ekona - Una- ekAnnazatatama ""

Page #114
103 1000 1000000 100 0 0. 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0. 100 sata (na), ratanama( na), tata(strI) 200 dizata (10) trizata trINi zatAni 1000 satra (nava) sata 00 mayura (10) 10000 kSa-2 gayuta '. 10 20000 0 Ti (strI) : 000000 sarvara (10) - anna (10) 10000000000 larva (pu, na0) 100000000000 nirva (pu, na0) A pachI mApa, (50) gIdha (pu) , madhya ane pUrva saMkhyA Ave che. saMkhyAkramavAcakanAM rUpe 154 upara ApelI saMkhyAmAM saMkhyAkramavAcaka rUpa nIce pramANe karavAM. (1) saMkhyAvAcaka hoya tyAre ekavacanamAM rUpa thAya che, paNa jyAre e sivAyanA eTale keTalAkanA arthamAM Ave che tyAre diva. ane ba.vAmAM paNa tenAM rUpe thAya che. enAM rUpe sarva sarvanAma pramANe karavAM. (2) dinAM rU5 divAmAM ja thAya che. tene pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM dinuM dra rUpa thAya che. tenAM rUpa paNa traNe liMgamAM sarva pramANe thAya che. (3) tri ane jaduranAM rUpe bavAmAM ja thAya che.

Page #115
104 (4) pazcanthI navadazan sudhAnAM 35o ma.pa.maon thAya cha, ane traNe liMgamAM temanAM rUpa sarakhAM che. (5) UnaviMzati, viMzati, triMzat, catvAriMzat , paJcAzat , SaSTi, ... saptati, azIti, navati se mayA strIliMgamA cha, bhane temanAM rUpa ba.va.mAM ja thAya che. (1) zata, sahasra, lakSa, arbuda, abja, antya, madhya bhane parArdhanAM 35 na.liMgamA bhane sa.va.mAM thAya che. (7) ayuta, prayuta, kharvanAM 35 50 bhane nasiMganA me.va.mAM yAya che. (8) koTina 35 sIsiMgamAM thAya che. (9) mahApadma, zaMku bhane jaladhinA 35pugimA yAya che. +eka (meyana). na. ekA ekam ekam ekAm ekena ekayA bAkInAM ekasmai putra pramANe ekasmAt ekasyAH ekasya ekasmin ekasyAm eka +ekn| artha ' 'nahAya tyAre te diva. ane sa.va.mAM " 59 // 33 // sa che. meve mate tenA sara5, pradhAna, prathama, kevala, sAdhAraNa, samAna ane saMkhyA evA arthe thAya che. ekolpArthe pradhAne ca prathame kevale tathA / sAdhAraNe samAne'pi saMkhyAyAM ca prayujyate // eka: ekam ekasyai "

Page #116
105 dvi (6vayana) khIla. Yosa. na0laM dvo strIliganI mAphaka dvAbhyAm dvAbhyAm dvayoH dvayoH - 50li. zrIli. tisraH nali. trINi trayaH trIn tribhiH tribhyaH eM tisRbhiH . tisRbhyaH bAkInAM putra pramANe meM trayANAm tisRNAm ___triSu tisUpu trayaH tisraH trINi strIliMgamAM trinuM ti thAya che, ane pachI tene pratya lagADavAmAM Ave che.

Page #117
106 catur zrIli. nAlaM. Y0li. catvAraH caturaH catasraH catvAri caturbhiH caturthyaH catasRbhiH catasRbhyaH bAkInAM putra pramANe caturdA caturNAm catasRNAm catasRSu catvAraH - catastraH catvAri paJcan caturnu 50 5. ma.pa.bhA catvar yAya cha, bhane strIliMgamA catasR yAya che. 5chI tamane pratyayo gAuvAmAM Ave che. pra0saM060 tR.sa.va. paJcan paJca paJcabhiH saptan . sapta saptabhiH 20 ane paM.sa.va. 05.va. sa0ma.va. paJcabhyaH paJcAnAm paJcasu saptabhyaH saptAnAm saptasu (navadazan sudhA mayAMnA 35 // // pramANe yAya cha, paNa aSTannA ane ghaNanAM rUpa vikalpa nIce pramANe thAya che. pra0saM060 tR05.va. aSTan aSTa-aSTau aSThabhiH-aSTAbhiH SaS SaT-D SaDbhiH 2. sana 505.1. 105.. sa.ma.va. aSTamyaH-aSTAbhyaH adhanAm aSTasu-aSTAsu SaDbhyaH SaNNAm / SaTsu

Page #118
800 viMzatithA navati sudhAnAM 3the| samA ane strIliMgamA yAya cha. kabhI viMzati (mati pramANe) viMzati ( mati prabhAra) . viMzatiH viMzatim SaSTi, saptati, azIti bhane navatinA 3. mA pramANe 435i. 2. viMzataye-tyai viMzataye-tyai paM.5. viMzataH-viMzatyAH sa. viMzato-viMzatyAm saM. viMzate triMzat (marut pramANe) prasaM. di. tR0 ca0 50Sa0 sa. triMzat-d triMzatam triMzatA triMzate triMzataH triMzati (catvAriMzat bhane paJcAzatnA 35 // 52 pramANe 42vAM.) 155 so uparanI koI paNa saMkhyA saMskRta bhASAmAM zabdomAM lakhavI. heya, te pratyeka dazakanI rakama sAthe ki agara uttara zabda joDIne lakhavAmAM Ave che. ahIM nIce ApelA dAkhalA. yAda rAkhavAthI tenI samajaNa paDaze. . 159 navapaJcAzadadhikaM zataM athavA navapaJcAzadadhika zataM / 2774 catursaptatyadhikasaptazatAdhikadvisahasram / 236825 paJcaviMzatyadhikATazatAdhikaSaTtriMzatsahasrAdhikadvilakSam / Ama 624 6zanI, sonI, ane garI saMdhyA pachI adhika letA rg. vaNI adhikanI gha8 uttara 59 leDIya che. bhaH 6822 meTara dvAviMzatyuttarASTazatottaraSaTsajhanam / sa2 ca bhUmIna para samAyaH cha. aSTaSaSTiH ca zatAni dvAviMzatizca /

Page #119
* 108 156 dazan , viMzati bhane zat , nane santa hAya mevI saMdhyAbhavAya saMkhyAnA 100 uparanI saMkhyA banAvavAne ja paNa lagADavAmAM Ave che. yAnI pahean , ati ane att| soya yAya che. 115 meTale paJcadazaM zatam, 125 meTarI paJcaviMzaM zatam , 157 meTale saptapaJcAzaM zatam , 229 meTale ekonatriMzaM dvizatam, Una-ekAnnatrizaM dvizatam , navaviMzaM dvizatam / 157 eka vakhata, be vakhata vagere saMkhyAvAcaka kriyAvizeSaNa che. emanAM rUpo banAvavA mATe nIcenI bAbate yAda rAkhavI. (1) ekarnu sakRt (me 1mata ) yAya che. (2) dvi bhane trinAM dviH bhane triH yAya cha, bhane caturnu catuH thAya che. (3) paJcanthI bhAga para saMjyAnI sAthe kRtvaH sagA. vAmAM Ave cha. ma pAMya 15ta meTale pnyckRtvH|7 mata meTale SaTkRtvaH / sAta mata bheTale saptakRtvaH / pAsa 15ta meTale viNshtikRtvH| 99 mata bheTale navanavati-ekonazatakRtvaH / / 158 eka rIte, be rIte vagere paNa saMkhyAvAcaka kriyAvizeSaNo che. tene mATe mULa saMkhyAne sAdhAraNa rIte dhA pratyaya lagADavo. ekadhA-aikadhyam dvidhA-dvedhA-dvaidham tridhA-tredhA-traidham caturdhA paJcadhA SoDhA-SaDdhA saptan saptadhA aSTan aSTadhA viMzati viMzatidhA eka catura pazcana SaSa . zatadhA

Page #120
109 159 ekeka, balba vagerene artha lAvavAne mULa saMkhyAne rAH lagADavAmAM Ave che. jemake vira: dirAH trirAH pazcaraHA visirA: niMrAtvA: rAtarA 160 ekavaDuM, bevaDuM, trevaDuM vagere saMkhyAnI AvRtti dekhADe che. tene mATe saMkhyAnI sAthe taya jeDA. jemake catuSTaya, ciMtA, navatA A tayano di ane tri pachI vikalpa samaya thaI jAya che. mA lagADatI vakhate huM UDI jAya che. praya-triya traya-tritayA saMkhyAne the dekhADavAne ja ane mata-pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. jemake navata eTale navana samUha, tarata eTale dazano samUha, ane parva eTale cha samUha.

Page #121
prakaraNa 7 muM kriyApado 161 saMskRta dhAtuonA daza vargo karavAmAM AvyA che. te dareka - varganuM nAma gANu" kahevAya che. je gaNune je dhAtu hoya tene judA judA kALa ane arthanA pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM te te gaNAnI nizAnI lagADavI paDe che. gaNonI nizAnIo nIce pramANe che. gaNuM nizAnI pahele bIje kaMI nahi. trIje kaMI nahi; paNa dhAtune Adi akSara ce bevaDAya che. pAMcame $ D chaThTho & in sAtame agara vacce umerAya che. AThama navame nA, nI agara - dazamo ca 162 dhAtuonA paramaipada ane Atmane pada evA be mukhya vibhAgo cheH kayo dhAtu kayA padamAM che te smRtithI yAda rAkhavuM joIe. tene mATe khAsa niyama nathI. keTalAka dhAtuo ubhayapadI paNa che. A dareka pada mATenA judA judA kALanA pratyaya judA che. jo koI dhAtu ubhayapadI hoya ane dhAtumAM samAelI kriyAne

Page #122
111 artha ane pariNAma je kartAne pitAne meLavavuM hoya to Atmapada vAparavuM, ane je bIjAne meLavavAnuM hoya te paraaiSada vAyaravuM. jemake caNatara pati (parasmapada) ahIM yadatta bIjAne mATe rAMdhe che; " paNa yataH pate (Atmane pada) ema hoya to "yadatta potAne mATe rAMdhe che evo artha thAya che. vaLI dhAtunA mULa dhAtu ane sAdhita dhAtu evA be bhedo che. 163 saMktamAM 6 kALa ane 4 aryo che. temanAM nAma nIce pramANe che. Tense 1 vartamAna Present 2 bhUta Aorist 3 anadyatana bhUta Imperfect 4 pakSa bhUta i Perfect 5 bhaviSyanuM huM First Future 6 anadyatana bhaviSyana sTa Second Future Mood 1 AnA hoTa Imperative 2 vidhi lisihu Potential 3 AzI: mArji : Bendictive 4 saMketa EUR Conditional A 6 kALa ane 4 arthe maLIne 10 sTAra paNa kahevAya che. 14 A uparAMta dhAtuo amuka prayogomAM paNa vaparAya che. ekaMdare traNa prayoga che. kartari prayoga (Active Voice), karmaNi32101 ( Passive Voice ), 240 Guayana ( Impersonal Voice). sakarmaka kriyApada kartariprayoga ane karmaNiprayogamAM vaparAya che, paNa akarmaka kriyApada kartari temaja bhAve prayogamAM Ave che. atha

Page #123
165 dareka dhAtu upara jaNAvelA 6 kALa ane 4. arthamAM rUpe le che. pratyekanAM traNa vacane heya cheH ekavacana, dvivacana ane bahuvacana. vaLI darekanA traNa puruSa hoya che. prathama puruSa, dvitIya puruSa ane tRtIya puruSa. A dhAtuone pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM (vartamAna, anadyatana, AjJArtha ane vidhyarthanA pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM) dhAtuomAM keTalAka pheraphAra thAya che, mATe e dhAtuo sArvadhAtuka (Conjugational) kahevAya che. bAkInA AdhaMdhAtuka (non-Conjugational) kahevAya che. 166 dhAtune vartamAna, anaghatana, AjJArtha ane vidhyarthamAM lagADavAnA paramaipada ane AtmapadanA pratyayo nIce pramANe che. vartamAna parapada Atmane pada pu. e.va. diva. bava. pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. 1le mi va ma | 1le 6 vahe raje si | raje re che je je ti tas vanita ( 3je te phate matte ' anadyatana bhUtakALa pu e.va. diva. ba.va. | pu. e.va. divA ba.va 1le m va ma 1le 6 vadi hi 2 sa tam ta ne thAH ithAm dhvam 3je 7 tAm mana | 3 ta tAma nA AjJArtha pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. | pu. e.va. vi . ba.va. 1lo zani sAva sAma 1le che sAva Ama 2 . tam ta 2 sva ithAm dhvam unle tu tAm antu una tAm itAm antAm g

Page #124
113 vidhyartha parasma pada Atmane pada pu. e.va. dviva. ba.va. | pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. 1le rutha pheva ruma | 1le pheMca phevadi midi raje rUr tam rUta | je phuthAra phuyAyAma phrezvama 3je tu dutAma zuH | 3je phaeNta cAtAma na A pratyayo 1, 4, 6, ane 10mA gaNanA dhAtuone ja lagADavAmAM Ave che. ma ane rathI zarU thatA pratye pahelAM anya ne yA thAya che. anti lagADatA pahelAM gaNanI nizAnIne anya UDI jAya che. mana, sastu, banne ane mantane paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. * anadyatana" kALamAM je dhAta vyaMjanathI zarU thatuM hoya te tenI AgaLa 3 mukAya che, ane je dhAtuno Adi akSara svara hoya to A mukAya che. dhAtunI sAthe upasarga hoya te upasarga pachI ja ke mA Ave che. prathama gaNa (Ari dhAtuo) 167 prathama gaNanI nizAnI ja che. pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM dhAtane A 34 nizAnI lagADavAmAM Ave che. sanI pahelAM upanya hasva ane anya svarano guNa thAya che. ( guNa eTale "phano ane 3 co karavo te. ) prathama gaNanA dhAtuonAM thoDAMka nAma nIce pramANe che. parapada [ avAja kare. aMja javuM. ja bhaTakavuM, javuM. javuM. 3 kiMmata besavI.. mad bhaTakavuM. ja pUjA karavI.

Page #125
114 na levuM, prApta karavuM, hai kSaya pAmavuM. kamAvuM. Hi bhIMjAvavuM. a lAyaka hevuM, pUjA kvin aspaSTa avAja karavo. karavI. rahaMn laMgaDAtA cAlavuM. AvuM rakSaNa karavuM. varlDa karaDavuM. raghuga ceravuM. pharca adekhAI karavI. Amatema cAlavuM. 3 chAMTavuM, bhIMjavuM. he mAravuM. sarva saMhAravuM. san , garjanA karavI. 36 bALavuM. zuMka avAja karavo. 36 ijA karavI. pAm javuM. vaLa avAja karo. ja ahaMkAra karavo. na prakAzavuM. jai nIce paDavuM. 6 kasoTI karavI. gun rakSaNa karavuM. s icchA karavI. DhAMkavuM, chupAvavuM. kundu mAravuM. je gAvuM. ra6 zaktimAna thavuM. ghara khAvuM, keLIo kare. 6 kheMcavuM, khevuM. - thAkI javuM. ndra avAja karavo. ghaNuM khAvuM. ram cAlavuM. puNa avAja karavo. zrI khelavuM, ramavuM, krIDA pRthuM ghasavuM, kacaravuM. karavI. dhrA saMdhavuM. bUmo pADavI. va, bolavuM. brim zoka karavo. d prakAzavuM. lim pacAvavuM. parama pIvuM, khAvuM. sad vahevuM. cAlavuM. Si kSaya pAmavuM. jaruM halAvavuM, cAlavuM.

Page #126
tvad nukasAna karavuM. cit samajavuM. vruta cUvuM. vrudh dhIme dhIme javuM. puMk cuMbana karavuM. TMN cUsavuM. cyut nIce paDavuM, vahevuM. cham DhAMkavuM. nam japa karavA, babaDavuM. nam khAvuM. naL babaDavuM. ff jItavuM. nik chaMTakAva karavo. nIr jIvavuM. khvar tAva Avavo. va baLavuM. kSaN mAravuM. teMgyuM javuM. tattva dhamakI ApavI. tarUM mAravuM. suMd zeAdhavuM. tur avAja karavo. tR taravuM, oLaMgavuM. ter rakSaNa karavuM. yajJa tajavuM. vaMza karaDavuM. var baLavuM. 115 / ApavuM. dA ( pac ) jovuM. 3 deADavuM, ogaLavuM. maiM UMdhavuM. ghaN avAja karavo. dhanyuM javuM. vAv vahevuM, doDavuM. dhRS che dhAvavuM. bhegA thavuM, nukasAna karavuM. mA phUMkavuM, pheMkI devuM. dhye dhyAna karavuM. prajJa javuM. dhvan avAja karavo. nand prasanna thavuM. nam namaskAra karavA. nanheM garjanA karavI, avAja karavo. nI dAravuM. paN rAMdhavuM. paN vAMcavuM. paN paDavuM. pA (vid) pIvuM. zre javuM. chuM phUTavuM, phaLavuM. meM hAvuM, thavuM. man bhAga levo. maLe emalavuM.

Page #127
para } zebhAvavuM. mad bhasavuM, -- vam UlaTI thavI. mid bhedavuM. vara rahevuM. va vahevuM, laI javuM. re vaNavuM, DhAMkavuM. maya mathavuM, vavavuM. vai sUkavavuM, thAkI javuM. mA zodhavuM. ce sIvavuM, DhAMkavuM. = avAja karavo. zaMr kahevuM, vakhANavuM, cala cAlavuM, hAlavuM. sUcavavuM. yuga jeDavuM. rahuM rakSaNa karavuM. rAn kApavuM. rabUma pADavI, belAvavuM. zva vadhavuM, phUlavuM, javuM. sai avAja karavo. san cATavuM, Asakta ja lAgavuM, joDavuM. sTa lavAra karavo, sad besavuM. vilApa karavo. sadga taiyAra thavuM. 168 upara ApelA dhAtuonAM rUpe nIce pramANe karavAM. jyAM aniyamitatA Ave che, tyAM zo phera che te jaNAvavAmAM Avela che. vartamAna thavuM. e.va. diva. ba.va. bhAva: namAmaH namAmi namasi namati namathaH namatha namataH namanti

Page #128
117 anadyatana anamata diva. seva. hiva. ma.va. anamam anamAva anamAma anamaH anamatam anamata anamatAm anaman AjJArtha me.va. vi. ma.. namAni namAva namAma... nama namatam namata namatu namatAm namantu vidhyartha se.va. ma.va. nameyam nameva namema namaH nametam nameta namet nametAm trI puruSa ekavacana vartamAna anadyatana AjJArca vidhyartha bhU bhavati abhavat bhavatu bhavet nayati anayat nayatu budh . bodhati abodhat bodhatu bodhet / [gam nuM gaccha, dRznuM pazy , ane sad nu sId thAya che. ] 118 murcha , sphu, urva , turva , durgha mere paDenA gAnA dhAtune pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM temanA upanya 3-4 karavo paDe che. bhaI mUrcchati, sphUrjati, pUrvati kore. nameyuH nI nayet

Page #129
- 118 gup dhUpa viccha paNa 17. nIce ApelA dhAtu aniyamita che. temanI sAme temanAM vartamAnakALa trI. pu. ekavacananAM rUpa ApyAM che. gopAyati / dhUpAyati A dhAtuo 1lA gaNanA hevA vicchAyati chatAM temane A nizAnI paNAyati sAge che. panAyati SThiv STIvati (sAmA upAntya sva2 saMmAyacha, meTale in| I thAya che.) A + cam AcAmati ( upAntya ane| A thAya che.) bhram bhamati-namyati-bhrAmyati ) visye yothA gaNanA 35 kram kramati-kramyati-krAmyati / se che, ane upAntya a dhinv dhinoti / kRNva kRNoti / vA saMprasAraNa pramANe u yAya . ( dhAtumA dhAna aniyamita cha. ) pibati yacchati jighrati dhamati tiSThati manati pazyati gacchati sIdati ghAvati pA yam ghrA dhmA sthA mnA dRza daMzati saGgha sajati mAjeti

Page #130
171 prathama gaNanA AtmanepadamAM nIcenA dhAtu mukhya che. kSam rajA ApavI, sahana karavuM. madh javuM. 6 AMka Apavo. Ja javuM. phaina javuM, niMdA karavI. OM dhAraNA karavI, icchA karavI. tUM mApavuM, raLavuM. d anumAna karavuM. Gga halAvavuM. vRddhi pAmavuM, vadhavuM. 119 Atmanepada jja bAMdhavuM. tyu vakhANavuM, baDAI mAravI. p hAlavuM. ja gaNavuM, avAja karavo. v prazaMsA karavI. s udharasa khAvI. vaNa prakAzavuM. OM avAja karavo. var lAyaka thavuM. di zAka karavo. zrvina ogaLavuM. pASa zASavuM, ubhA rahevuM. d DubakI mAravI, nahAvuM. zu aspaSTa rIte avAja karavo. zud gupta rAkhavuM, chupAvavuM, niMdA karavI. prasa gaLI javuM. ras khAvuM. kur pAchuM ApavuM, adalAbadale karavo. caMDa gusse thavuM. ra javuM. cend ceSTA karavI. nRt bagAsAM khAvAM. ti --TI--Ti javuM, cAlavuM. dI UDavuM. tijJa sahana karavuM. maiM rakSaNa karavuM. ~ utAvaLa karavI. jU ApavuM.

Page #131
rac yA dekhADavI. cuta prakAzavuM. dhvaMsa nAza karavo. padma vakhANa karavAM. vyAy vRddhi pAmavuM. 3 javuM, kUdavuM. u vahevuM, UDavuM. bAdh maMDu bhAMDavuM. mikSu bhIkha mAgavI. mAN khelavuM. man sekavuM. bAdhita karavuM, pIDA [ ApavI. mA-trA-trAnuM prakAzavuM. mul luMTavuM. mud AnaMda karavo. me sAruM karavuM, adalA badalA karavo. karavA. * bhuMkA cata yatna karavo. pu. ,,RR, e.ve. vande 120 vandase vandate ram zarU karavuM. ram avAja karavo. ram ArAma levo, AnaMda karaveA, rer khuMkhArA karavA, garjanA karavI. rukSa jovuM, tapAsavuM. aMk laTakavuM. jIr leATavuM. s meLavavuM. cAr bhIkha mAgavI. sad sahana karavuM. kartari prayAgamAM 1lA gaNanA AtmanepadanAM vamAna, anadyatana, AjJA ane vidhyarthanAM rUpe! vant pramANe karavAM. vartamAna vandra namaskAra karavA. vaidh dhrUjavuM. vRkSa vRddhi pAmavuM. mRta hovuM. vyar vyathA anubhavavI. rASTra zaMkA karavI. rAj kahevuM, vakhANavuM, prakAzavuM. maiM sukAvuM. vi. vandAvahe vandethe vandete a.va. badAma vandadhve vandante

Page #132
121 anadyatana me.pa. diva. 5.va. avandi avandAvahi avandAmahi avandathAH avandethAm avandadhvam avandata avandetAm avandanta AjJArtha me.va. diva. ma.va. vandAvahai vandAmahai vandasva vandethAm-- .. vandadhvam vandatAm vandetAm vandantAm vidhyartha me.va. hiva. ma.va. vandeya vandevahi vandemahi vandethAH vandeyAthAm vandedhvam unne vandeta vandeyAtAm vanderan 172 2jU ane ne anunAsika UDI jAya che. vartamAna . trI.pu. me.va.mA svajate ane rajate mema yAya che. 173 jam ( magAsA bhAvai ) mA antya bhanI pUrva m ubherAya che. vartamAna jI.pu. me.va.mAM jambhate thAya che. 174 zad ( nAza pAbhava ) nuM zIya tha ya che. vartamAna trI.pu. me.va.mAM zIyate thAya che. 175 laS visye yoyA ganI nizAnI se che. laSate-laSyate| bhrAz bhane bhlAzane 59 mA niyama lAgu 5 che. bhrAzate-nAzyate / bhlaashte-bhlaashyte| 176 mune sAca nizAnI lAge che, ane tenA upanya ane A thAya che. kaamyte|

Page #133
vi . 5.1. nRtyasi 301 122 - ceAthe gaNuM 177 cethA gaNanA dhAtuonAM rUpa paramaipadamAM vRta pramANe karavAM. sA ganI nizAnI ya che. vartamAna me.va. nRtyAmi nRtyAvaH nRtyAmaH nRtyathaH nRtyatha nRtyati nRtyataH nRtyanti sanadyatana . me.. diva. a.va. anRtyam anRtyAva anRtyAma anRtyaH anRtyatam anRtyata anRtyat anRtyatAm anatyanta AjJArtha me... - ma.va. nRtyAni nRtyAva nRtyAma nRtya nRtyatam natyata unle nRtyatu nRtyatAm nRtyantu vidhyartha me.va. 65. ma.. yo nRtyeyam nRtyeva nRtyema 2le nRtyeH. . nRtyetam nRtyeta 3. nRtyet nRtyetAm nRtyeyuH AtmanepAnai 35 man pramANe 42i... diva.

Page #134
manye mAnyadhve vi . ma.1. 123 vartamAna me.va. vi. ma.va. manyAvahe manyAmahe manyase manyethe manyate manyete manyante anadyatana me.. amanye amanyAvahi amanyAmahi amanyathAH amanyethAm amanyadhvam amanyata amanyetAm amanyanta AjJAtha me.va. manyai manyAvahai manyAmahe manyasva manyethAm manyadhvama manyatAm manyetAm manyantAma vidhyartha pu. me.va. ma.va. 1so manyeya manyevahi manyemahi manyethAH manyeyAthAm manyedhvam unale manyeyAtAm manyeran 178 nIcenA dhAtuonAM rUpe aniyamita che, mATe te vidyArthIoe yAda rAkhavA joIe. hiva. 4.va. hiva. manyeta

Page #135
124. parastrapada krAmyati meM javuM. ma thAkavuM. klAmati klAmyati rAm zAnta karavuM. zAsthati tam IcchA karavI. tAti upAjya laMbAya che. zAMta karavuM. rASpati zram thAkI javuM. vyAkhyAti kSama sahana karavuM. jJAti mad matta thavuM. mAvati zo tIvra karavuM. rati cho kApavuM. chata anya zono lepa thAya che no aMta lAvavo. sthati (vimASA, pravecchA ) ho kApavuM. ti saM-sa paDavuM. arati-pracati (anunAsika UDI jAya che.) vyadhu vIMdhavuM. vidyuta (ne saMprasAraNa pramANe huM thAya che.) Amane pada nan janmavuM. nAyase (aa Adeza nA che.) diva prakAzavuM. rIvyatti ( hasva zuM dIrdha bane che.) 179 upara ApelA sivAya A gaNanA bIjA dhAtu nIce mujaba che. saNa (A.) zvAsa levo. ( ra (A.) prakAzavuM. | (5) pheMkavuM. m (5.) gusse thavuM. (5) javuM, phelAvavuM. 3Na (5) bheTavuM. san (5.) ekaThA thavuM. zaza (5) pAtaLA thavuM. 8 (5) prasanna thavuM, sum (5) gusse thavuM. vijaya pAmavuM. lim (pa.) pheMkavuM.

Page #136
125 sum (5) dhrUjavuM, kSobha | na (5) nAza karavo, khovuM. pAmavuM. nad (u.) bAMdhavuM. guN (5) DhAMkavuM. gRta (pa.) nAcavuM. m (5) lebha karavo, (A.) prApta karavuM. IcchA karavI. puN (pa.) piSaNa karavuM. nasa (5) mukata karavuM. pU (A.) pavitra karavuM. (pu) (5) vRddha thavuM, jIrNa zrI (A.) sneha karo, saMtoSa thavuM. ta (5) guMgaLAI javuM, (5) bhaTakavuM. [ pAmavo. thAkI javuM. mI (A.) maravuM, nAza pAmavuM. tuSa (5) saMtoSa pAmavo. pRy (u.) kSamA ApavI, sahana tUra (A.) utAvaLathI karavuM. cAlavuM. mu (5) zedhavuM. 6 (5) tRpta thavuM. 26 (5) IjA karavI, nAza ram (5) damana karavuM, karavuM, tAbe karavuM. jItavuM. rAdha (pa.) ne anukULa hevuM, 2 (5) nAza pAmavuM. prasanna karavuM. rIpU (A) prakAzavuM. rasa (5) TapakavuM, vahevuM. da6 (A.) nAza pAmavuM. tum (5) lepa karavo. TU (A.) du:kha pAmavuM. sidha (5) siddha karavuM. da6 (5) prasanna thavuM, siva (5) sIvavuM, lakhavuM, garva karavo. kuTuM (5) droha kare. TU (A.) janma Apavo. A dhAtuonAM rUpo parapadamAM tRta jevAM karavAM, ane AtmapadamAM mana jevAM karavAM. jyAM (u.) kareluM che te ubhayapadanA samajavA. ubhaya eTale be paramaipada ane Atmane pada baMnemAM je dhAtunAM rUpa thatAM hoya, tene ubhayapadamAM gaNavAmAM Ave che. jevuM.

Page #137
126 chaThTho gaNu 180 chaThThA gaNunI nizAnI jJa che. temAMnA mukhya dhAtu nIce pramANe che. hA (5.) tyajavuM. saMr (5.) vINavuM, ekaThuM karavuM. 36 (5.) bAMdhavuM, pUrNa karavuM. RSa (pu.) prakAzavuM, prazaMsA karavI. viSNu (5) krIDA karavI, kailI karavI. TMTM (A.) zveta thavuM, avAja karavA. TMr (5.) khetI karavI, haLa kheMcavuM. kSur (pa.) khAvuM. 6 (pa.) rakSaNa karavuM. pu. 1lo rajo 3jo viNa (5.) kapaDAM paheravAM. puT (pa.) kApavuM. chur (pa.) chAravuM, DhAMkavuM. dhrum (5.) kApavuM. tRp (pa.) tRpta thavuM. tRg (5.) mAravuM, ijA karavI. TM (5.) prazaMsA karavI. misT (pa.) maLavuM, meLApa thA. mik (5.) jovuM, AMkhA kheAlavI. munt (u.) vacana ApavuM. mR (A.) maravuM. mRtyu (5.) kSamA ApavI. nur (A.) prayatna karaveA. navuM (5.) carcA karavI. upara ApelA dhAtunAM rUpo kSip pramANe karavAM. e.va. kSipAmi kSipasi kSipati har (pa.) ijA karavI, nAza karavA. viSNu (pa.) javuM. vartamAna parastrapada vi. kSipAvaH kSipathaH kSipataH ava. kSipAmaH kSipatha kSipanti

Page #138
1ra7 5. vi . kSipe ma.va. kSipAmahe kSipadhve kSipante Atmane pada sa.va. kSipAvahe kSipase kSipethe kSipate kSipete anadyatana parapada se.. diva. akSipam akSipAva akSipaH akSipatam akSipat akSipatAm Atmane pada me.va. akSipe - akSipAvahi akSipathAH akSipethAm . akSipata akSipetAm ma.va. akSipAma akSipata akSipan vi . ma.va. akSipAmahi akSipadhvam akSipanta AjJArtha ma . pu. 1ko me.va. kSipANi kSipa kSipatu parasmapada diva. kSipAva kSipAma kSipatam kSipata kSipatAm --- kSipantu

Page #139
128 Atmapada me.va. hiva. ma.va. kSipai kSipAvahai kSipAmahai kSipasva kSipethAm kSipadhvam kSipatAm kSipetAm kSipantAm vidhyartha parasma pada me.va. diva. ma.va. kSipeyam kSipeva kSipema kSipeH kSipetam kSipeta kSipet kSipetAm kSipeyuH Atmapada me.va. diva. 1lo kSipeya kSipevahi kSipemahi 2le kSipethAH kSipeyAthAm kSipedhvam unne kSipeta kSipeyAtAm kSiperan 181 nIcenA thAtunAM rUpe aniyamita rIte thAya che, temanAM varta mAnakALa trI.pu. e.va.nAM rUpe ahIM ApyAM che. iS 427. icchati vyac cheta2. vicati kRt // 5. kRntati khid 642vo. khindati sica sIya. siJcati-te vid bheSava. vindati-te / AmAM anunAsika muc bhuta 42. muJcati-te ) umerAya che. viccha rg. vicchAyati gR gaNA rg. girati, gilati (antya RnI i thAya cha, ane tene s vikalpa thAya che.) ma.va.

Page #140
sati ) , , , 129 magU (pa.) nahAvuM, zuddha karavuM mugati to ne jJa thAya che. (u.) zekavuM. mRti-se sajja javuM. hun (u.) bhAgavuM, harI levuM. spati-te (anunAsika umerAya che) pradaTTa (5) pUchavuM. pRcchati - (5.) toDavuM. truTayati-truTati traya (pa.) kApavuM, chedavuM. kRti (Tane thAya che.) | dazama gaNa 182 dazamA gaNunI nizAnI samaya che. nIcenA dhAtuone gara lagADatA pahelAM temanA svaramAM koI paNa pheraphAra karavAmAM Avato nathI. mad pApa karavuM. t svara kADho. vAya kahevuM. vat (A.) javuM. jaLu gaNavuM. as vibhAga karavA. var pasaMda karavuM. vat chUTuM karavuM. dhvan avAja karavo. jJa prakAzavuM. mad mAna ApavuM. cha<< DhAMkavuM. ra racavuM. thu dubaLa thavuM, DhIluM karavuM. ra raTaNa karavuM. cam kharcavuM. raNuM svAda levo. zrad icchA karavI. huM tyajavuM. pRSa sahana karavuM. zad chetaravuM, bhUMDuM karavuM. ghaTTa (A.) levuM. Tu vaNavuM. 36 (A.) Azcarya pAmavuM, stana garjanA karavI. jan avAja kare. put bAMdhavuM, sAthe joDavuM. vat javuM. d prakaTa thavuM. gaNavuM. hu sukhI karavuM. chetaravuM

Page #141
- 130 AmAM jyAM (A.) lakhyA che te Atmane pada samajavA, ane jyAM kaMI lakhyuM nathI te paramapada samajavA. temanAM rUpa dhu pramANe karavAM. 183 nIcenA 10mA gaNanA ghAtuo Atmane pada che. jit ciMtana karavuM. 3 Thapako Apavo. saMjI daMza de. gura teDavuM. mad gupta salAha levI. sAduM gabaDI javuM. vi (hi) mAravuM. vaLyu chetaravuM. ni mApavuM. rivuM zaka kare. 4 IcchA karavI. gu jANavuM. tu bharavuM. vid jANavuM. mU AzA rAkhavI,DaravuM. mana garva karo. caThTha pUjA karavI. ' huM khAtarI karavI. jaya (parasma pada) - vartamAna e.va. kathayAmi kathayAvaH kathayAmaH kavayasi kathayathaH kathayataH kathayanti anadyatana e.va. diva. a.va. akathayam akathayAva akathayAma akathayaH akathayatam akathayata akathayat akathayatAm akathayan 184 diva. ba.va. kathayatha kathayati

Page #142
hiva. me.va. 131 AjJArtha sa.va. ma.4. kathayAni kathayAva kathayAma kathaya kathayatam kathayata kathayatu kathayatAm .. kathayantu vidhyartha hiva..... .. kathayeyam kathayeva kathayema kathayeH kathayetam ....... kathayeta kathayet kathayetAm kathayeyuH mantra (mAtmanepada) vartamAna me.. vi. sa.. mantraye mantrayAvahe mantrayAmahe mantrayase _ mantrayethe mantrayadhve mantrayate mantrayete mantrayante anAtana se.. diva. ma.va. amantraye amantrayAvahi amantrayAmahi amantrayathAH amantrayethAm amantrayadhvam amantrayata . amntryetaam| amantrayanta mAzA / 6va. ma.va. mantrayai mantrayAvahai mantrayAmahe mantrayasva mantrayethAm 'mantrayadhvam mantrayatAm mantrayetAm mantrayantAm me.va.

Page #143
13ra vidhyartha pu. e.va. kiva. ba.va. mantrayeya mantrayevahi mantrayemahi 22 mantrayethAH mantrayeyAthAm mantrayedhvam unne mantrayeta mantrayeyAtAm mantrayeran upara ApelA dhAtuomAMthI parasmapadanAM rUpa ca pramANe karavAM, ane AtmapadanAM rUpa man pramANe karavAM. 185 nIcenA dhAtuonAM rUpa aniyamita che. dhU (5) halAvavuM. dhUnathati (pratyaya pUrve na umerAya che.) trI (5) prasanna karavuM. vIgata ( ,, , , , , ) artha (5) arthati-gavata (vikalpa ma umerAya che.) kag (5) akaLacati-pati x (x A cihnavALAM rUpa zAkaTAvananA mata pramANe che.) gaNa (5.) gaNayati-gaNApayatix ja (5) vadati ( hasva nI dIrdha bane che.) . A dhAtuo sivAya bIjA dhAtuomAM mA lagADatA pUrve upAtya no mA thAya che, ane hasva ne so thAya che. jemake tadanuM trI.pu.e.va.mAM tAtti ! gujanuM trI.pu.e.va.mAM noracati . 186 nIcenA dhAtuo 1lA gaNamAM temaja 10mA gaNamAM che. guNa, kRNa, , , strI, gRg, , 6, tri, rivuM, tay, tum, chuM, 26, dama, zrad, ma, nya, ma, hiMsa, mA, (pUjA karavI.) zunya, (zuddha karavuM.) chaThTha, DhAMkavuM. gujju,

Page #144
* * * 133 (saMtoSavuM.) zA , (meLavavuM.) tana, (phelAvavuM.) mAna , , (nindavuM.) mA, (zodhavuM.) d, ag , , , vuiM, dhum | 187 bIjA, trIjA, pAMcamA, sAtamA, AThamA ane navamA gaNanA dhAtuo mATenA niyamo. parasma padamAM vartamAna, anaghatana, ane AjJArthanA pratya upara pramANe che; AjJArtha bIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM jara che. vidhyarthanA pratyayo nIce pramANe judA che. pu. e.va. diva. - ba.va. 1le cAmuM cava yAma __ yAs yAtam yAt yAtAm Atmane padamAM nIcenA judA judA pratyayo che. vartamAna pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. g vahe se Athe yAta je Ate anAtana e.va. diva. mahi vahi AyAm AtAm ___thA te dhvam 3je ataM

Page #145
134 Amahai raje . - ' AjJAtha pu. e va ba.va. 1le che Avahai AthAm dhvam uje tAm AtAm atAm vidhyarthanA pratyaya pahelA, cothA, chaThThA ane dazamA gaNanA dhAtuonI mAphaka che. uparanA pratyayonA be vibhAgo karavAmAM Ave che: (1) vikArI pratyayo (Strong Terminations), ane (2) avikArI (Weak Terminations).vikAra eTale pheraphAraH arthAta je pratyaya pahelAM dhAtumAM guNa agara vRddhino pheraphAra thAya, te vikArI pratyayo kahevAya che; ane jenI pahelAM evo koI paNa pheraphAra thato nathI, te avikArI pratyayo kahevAya che. vikArI pratyaya (parasma pada) (1) vartamAna ane anadyatananA tamAma puruSanAM ekavacana. (2) AjJArtha trIje puruSa ekavacana, ane pahele puruSa badhAM vacana. vikArI pratyaya (Atmane pada) (3) AtmapadamAM AjJArtha pahelA puruSanAM badhAM vacano vikArI che. A sivAyanA bAkInA badhA avikArI pratyaya che. arthAta parasmapadanA vartamAna ane anadyatana bIjA ane trIjA puruSanAM diva ane ba.va, AjJArtha bIjA ane trIjA puruSanAM diva. ane bavi, vidhyarthanAM tamAma vacane, AtmapadamAM vartamAna, anadyatana, ane vidhyarthanAM tamAma vacane, ane AjJArtha bIjA ane trIjA puruSanA tamAma vacananA pratyayane avikArI gaNavA.

Page #146
135 188 vikArI pratyayA pUrve dhAtunA anya svara ane upAntya hasva svaranA guNu karavA. pAMcamA gaNa 189 pAMcamA gaNunI nizAnI tru che. jo tenI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana na AvyA hAya, teA v ane maiM pahelAM antya 3 vikalpe leApAya che. jo tenI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana AvyA haiAya, teA svarathI zarU thatA avikArI pratyaya pUrve 6nA rUr thAya che. te sivAyanI bAbatAmAM r thAya che. jo 3nI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana na AvyeA hAya, teA AjJArtha khIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM tti leApAya che. 190 pAMcamA gaNanA mukhya dhAtuo akS (5.) vyApavuM, ekaThuM karavuM, paheAMcavuM. lagna (A.) vyApavuM. Apa (5.) meLavavuM. fkSa (5.) nArAkaravuM. tas (pu.) kApavuM. ram (5.) ijA karavI, chetaravuM. 3 (5.) mALavuM, duHkha nIce pramANe che kyU (u.) dhrUjavuM, hAlavuM. dhRN (5.) hiMmata karavI, garva karavA. rASTra (5.) zaktivALA thavuM, zakavuM. su (u.) rasa kADhavA, chAMTavuM. sAdhu (5.) sAdhavuM, meLavavuM, pUrNa karavuM. ApavuM. AE (u.) phelAvavuM, pAtharavuM. htam TekavavuM. 191 A gaNunA dhAtunAM rUpA nIce ApelA ghunAM 50 ane A padanI peThe AMka 189nA niyama dhyAnamAM rAkhIne karavAM.

Page #147
* . sunuSe sunvate 11 vatabhAna (parame56) me.pa. hiva. ma.va. sunomi sunuvaH-sunvaH sunumaH-sunmaH sunoSi sunuthaH sunutha sunauti sunutaH sunvanti vartamAna (mAtmane56 ) me.. hiva. ma.va. sunve sunuvahe-sunvahe sunumahe-sunmahe sunvAthe sunudhve sunute sunvAte manayatana (52254) diva. . .va. asunavam asunuva-asunva asunuma-asunma asunoH asunutam asunuta asunot asunutAm asunvan managhatana (sAmanA) se.va. hiva. ma.va. asunvi asunuvahi-asunvahi asunumahi-asunmahi asunuthAH asunvAthAm asunudhvam asunuta asunvAtAm asunvata AjJArtha (parapada) sa.va. diva. ma.va. sunavAni sunavAva sunavAma sunu sunutam sunuta sunotu , sunutAm sunvantu . se... . . .

Page #148
17 sa.. ma.va. AjJArtha (Atmapada) vi. sunavai sunavAvahai sunavAmahai sunuSva sunvAthAm suzudhvam sunutAm sunvAtAm sunvatAm vidhyartha (paramaipada) se.va. diva. 5.va. sunuyAm sunuyAva sunuyAma sunuyAH sunuyAtam sunuyAta sunuyAt sunuyAtAm sunuyuH vidhyartha (sAmana54) se.. . ma.va. sunvIya sunvIvahi sunvImahi 2le sunvIthAH sunvIyAthAm sunvIdhvam 3je sunvIta sunvIyAtAm sunvIran Ap dhAnune nu lagAye to Apnu thAya cha, meTale 'u' pahelAM "Q saMyukta vyaMjana Ave che, tethI ? ane ma pahelAM 3ne lepa thatuM nathI, temaja AjJArtha bIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM hi mAge che, anetrI puruSa ma.pa.mAM un| uv thAya che. vartamAna 1le puruSa se.. va. 5.va. Apnomi ApnuvaH ApnumaH sAnomi sAdhnuvaH . sAdhnumaH az (mA.) anuve anuvahe anumahe zaknomi zaknuvaH - zaknumaH kSiNomi kSiNuvaH-kSiNvaH kSiNumaH-kSiNmaH Apa sAdhU zaka

Page #149
AjJArtha 138 vartamAna - ana0 1le pu. 3je pu.ba.va. e.va. diva. bava. bIje pu.e.va. Apnuvanti Apnavam Apnuva Apnuma Apnuhi sAdhnuvanti asAdhnavam asAdhnuva asAdhnuma sAdhnuhi nutte sAva sA"nuvAdi numa manuSya zaknuvanti azaknavam azaknuva azaknuma zaknuhi kSiNvanti akSiNavam akSiNuva / akssinnum| kSiNu akSiNva , akSiNma) AThamo gaNuM 192 AThamA gaNanI nizAnI 3 che. tenI pachI pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM kayA kayA pheraphAro thAya che, te jANavA sArU AMka 188ne niyama lakSamAM rAkhe. 193 A gaNanA mukhya dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. 8 (u.) karavuM. (u.) saMhAravuM. kSa (u.) IjA karavI, bhAgavuM, saMhAravuM. tana (u.) phelAvavuM, vistAra karavo. mana (A.) vicAravuM, mUlya AMkavuM. 194 tananAM 50 ane mA padanAM rUpi. vartamAna 50 e.va. tanomi tanoSi ba.va. tama-tamaH dviva. tanuvaH-tavaH tanuthaH tanutaH tanutha tanvanti tanoti

Page #150
139 me.va. A0 diva. tanuvahe-tanvahe tanvAthe tanvAte ma.va. tanumahe-tanmahe tanudhve tanvate tanute anAtana hiva ma.va. me.va. atanavam atanoH atanot atanuma-atanma atanuta atanvan me.va. atanvi atanuva-atanva atanutam atanutAm A0 vi . atanuvahi / atanvahi / atanvAthAm atanvAtAm AjJArtha pa0 vi . tanavAva ma.va. atanumahi / atanmahi / atanudhvam atanvata atanuthAH atanuta ma.va. tanavAma me.va. tanavAni tanu tanotu tanutam tanutAm - tanuta tanvantu

Page #151
pu. lA rajo 3jo pu. kalA ro 3jo pu. d bhe.1. 19 rajo 3 tanavai tanuSva tanutAm bhe.1. tanuyAm tanuyAH tanuyAt me.va. tanvIya tanvIthAH 140 A~o bhe.1. karomi karoSi karoti dviva. tanavAvahai tanvAthAm tanvAtAm viSya pa0 A0 dviva. tanuyAva tanuyAtam tanuyAtAm dviva. tanvIha le rajo bIyAthAm 3jo tanvIta tanvIyatAm tanvIn 195 : dhAtunAM rUpe aniyamita cheH vikAro pratyayeA pahelAM ne t thaI jAya che, ane avikArI pratyayeA pahelAM s thAya che. v a m pahelAM u avazya DIDI laya che. vartamAna pa0 dviva. kurvaH .va. nAma haiM kuruthaH kurutaH tanudhvam tanvatAm 5.va. tanuyAma tanuyAta tanuyuH pa.pa. tanvImahi vIdhvam 5.va. kurmaH kurutha kurvanti

Page #152
pu. 19aa rajo 3jo eittidd' eidd' c pu. lA rajo 3jo yu. 19aa rajo 3jo pu. 19 rajo 3jo pu. 19 rajo 3jo bhe.1. kurve kuruSe ku bhe.va. akaravam akaroH akarot bhe.va. akurvi akuruthAH akuruta bhe.va. karavANi kuru karotu .va. karavai kuruSva kurutAm 141 A0 dviva. kurvahe kurvAthe kurbA anadyatana pa0 dviva. akurva akurutam akurutAm A0 dviva. akurvahi akurvAthAm anurvAtAm AjJArtha pa0 A0 diva. karavAva kurutam kurutAm dviva. karavAvahai kurvAthAm kurvAtAm 4.9. kurmahe kurudhve kurvate 5.va. kurma akuruta akurvan .va. akurmahi akurudhvam akurvata 5.va. karavAma kuruta kurvantu ma.va. karavAma hai kurudhvam kurvatAm

Page #153
2, 2, 9 19aa >> T F 'F e.va. kuryAm HH kuryAt e.va. kurvI kurvIthA: kurvIta 142 vidhyartha pa0 A diva. kuryA kuryAtam kuryAtAm diva. kurvIha kurvIthAm kurvIyAtAm a.va. kuryAma kuryAta jyuM: 197 A gaNunA mukhya dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. trA (5.) khAvuM. (5.) javuM, khasavuM. (u.) ijA karavI, saMhAravuM. a.va. kurvI mahi kurvIdhvam kurvIn navamA gaNa 196 A gaNunA vikArI pratyayeA pUrve nA lagADavAmAM Ave che, paNa avikArI vyaMjana pratyayA pUrve nau, ane avikArI svara pratyayeA pUrve maiM lagADavAmAM Ave che. na (u.) avAja karavA. ii (u.) kharIdavuM. TM (5.) khelAvavuM. praMy (pa) gUMthavuM, racavuM.

Page #154
143 pram (u.) levuM, grahaNa ! mura (5.) kSamA ApavI, prasanna karavuM. zA (u.) jANavuM. mRra (5) mardana karavuM, ghasavuM. cA (5) vRddha thavuM, yu (u.) joDavuM. junuM thavuM. ura (u.) hAMkavuM, chuTA karavuM. (5) cIravuM, vibhAga zrI (5) ogaLavuM, laya pAmavuM. karAvavA. TU (u.) mAravuM, saMhAravuM. TU (u.) kApavuM. dhU (u.) halAvavuM. 6 (u.) pasaMda karavuM. (5) bharavuM. trI (5) pasaMda karavuM. (u.) prasanna karavuM. rU (5.) kakaDA karavA, IjA STram (5) bhInuM thavuM, karavI, saMhAravuM. sIMcavuM. zrI (u.) rAMdhavuM, ukALavuM. vapa (5) bAMdhavuM. (5) zithila karavuM. manca (5) maMthana karavuM. stama AnaMdita karavuM, aDacaNa mun (5) ceravuM. nAkhavI, aTakAvavuM. 198 uparanA dhAtuonAM rUpe nIce pramANe karavAM. pu. vartamAna (paramaipada) e.va. dviva. krINAmi kINIvaH krINAsi krINIthaH krINAti kINItaH ba.va. koNImaH krImItha kINanti

Page #155
pu. bhe.va. 19 krINe ro 3jo pu. 19 rajo 3jo pu. 19aa rajo 3jo pu. 19 rajo 3jo pu. 19 ro 3jo vartamAna (Atmanepa6) dviva. zrINIva krINI krINIte me.va. akrINAm akrINAH akrINAt anadyatana (122bhai56 ) dviva. akrINIva akrINItam akrINItAm me.va. akrINi anadyatana (yAtmanepa6) dviva. akrINIvahi akrINAthAm akrINAtAm akrINIthAH akrINIta me.va. krINAni 144 mAjJArtha ( parasmaipa6 ) dviva. krINAva krINIhi krINAtu krINAthe koNAte bhe.1. krI (AjJArtha Atmanepada ) vi. krINAva hai krINISva krINItAm krINItam krINItAm krINAthAm koNAtAm 5.va. krINImahe krINIdhye krINate ma.va. akrINIma akrINIta akrINan ma.va. akrINImahi akrINIdhvam akrINata .va. krINAma krINIta krINantu 4.9. krINAma krINISvam krINatAm

Page #156
145 vidhyartha pa0 me.va. vi . ma.. kINIyAm krINIyAva krINIyAma krINIyAH krINIyAtam krINIyAta krINIyAt krINIyAtAmakrINIyuH A0 me.va., vi . ma.. 1lo krINIya krINIvahi krINImahi krINIyAH krINIyAthAm krINIdhvam une krINIta . krINIyAtAm krINIran 199 nA pUrve dhAtune upanya anunAsika lopAya che. jemake dhAtu pu. .va. va. sa.. stambha le stabhnAti stamnItaH stabhnanti prantha una grathnAti prathnItaH ananti 200 A gaNanA vyaMjanAnta dhAtunA AjJArtha parasmapadanA bIjA puruSanA ekavacanamAM dine badale mAtra pratyaya lAge che. pranyUnuM grathAna ) 5256 mAnArtha bandhanu badhAna bhIga puruSa stambhanu stabhAna ) savayananA 35 // 201 chatnA ( rada thAya che; arthAta rUpa karatI vakhate pra gRh yAya che. trI puruSamAM gRhNAti, gRhNItaH gRhNanti / 202 jnyaane| jA 423 / 5 cha, bhane jyAnuM jI me 35 yAya che. jJA jAnAti-jAnIte jAnItaH-jAnAte jAnanti-jAnate jyA jInAti jInItaH .. jInanti 203 kSumane nA magara nI bAvAmAM Ave che, 595 tenA nn| Na yatA nathI. (jJAjanorjA ) me.va. vi . ma.va. kSubhtrI puruSamA kSumnAti: zubhnItaH . kSubhnanti 10

Page #157
146 204 thI, ii, dhU, pU, , kU, , p, , , , D ane sUnA anya svara hasva bane che; paNa kSI, strI, ane trImAM vikalpa anya svara hasva thAya che. rItuM riNAti pUnuM punAti-punIte lIna linAti lUnuM lunAti dhUrnu dhunAti-dhunIte kSInuM kSINAti bIjA, trIjA ane sAtamA gaNanA ghAtuonA sAmAnya niyama 205 (1) je A maNanA keI paNa dhAtune cheDe 3 Ave ane tenI pachI vyaMjanathI zarU thatA vikArI pratyaya lagADavAne heya, te phanI vRddhi karavI paDe che. (2) avikArI svara pratyaya pahelAM dhAtunA hasva agara dIdhuM 6 agara ne anukrame 4 agara 3 thAya che. (3) je dhAtune cheDe hU Avyo hoya, ane tenI pachI anu nAsika agara antaHstha sivAyane koI paNa vyaMjana Ave agara kaMI paNa na Ave, te ne s thaI jAya che. teja rIte thI zarU thatA dhAtuo jemake kurtA ne Aja saMjege pramANe zuM thAya che. (4) tuM ane thI zarU thatA pratyayonA Adi vyaMjanana d thaI jAya che. (5) r agara pUnI pachI zuM Ave, to tene rR thAya che. anadyatana bhUtakALamAM bIjA ane trIjA puruSanA eka vacanamAM huM ane tane lepa thAya che. - (7) anunAsika ane antaHstha sivAyane koI paNa vyaMjana dhAtunA prakRti pratyayAta rUpamAM Ave, te paramaipada ' ' AjharthamAM bIjA puruSanA ekavacanamAM dhi pratyaya lAge che.

Page #158
147 i (8) anadyatana bhUtakALamAM bIjA ane trIjA puruSanA ekavacanamAM dhAtunA antama tA vikalpe T agara visarga thAya che. tU pratyaya pahelAM antima ne tU athavA d thAya che, ane r pahelAM te vikalpe thAya che. (9) je prakRti pratyayAnta rUpa (Base)mAM eka karatAM vadhAre svara hAya te, ane dhAtunA antima rU ( hasva athavA dIrgha ) pahelAM saMyukta vyaMjana AvyeA na hoya tA, vikArI svara pratyaye| pahelAM te s thAya che. (10) maiM ane mUnI pachI je kAI vyaMjana Ave tenA vargane anunAsika thAya che; paNa c, v, s, ke AvyA hAya, te tene anusvAra thAya che. khIne gaNa 206 A gaNunA tamAma dhAtune pratyayA ekadama lagADavAmAM Ave che. A gaNunI kAI paNu nizAnI nathI. 207 A svarAnta dhAtumenA anadyatana bhUtakALanA trIjA puruSa bahuvacanamAM v lAgatAM pahelAM chellA A UDI jAya che. 208 A svarAnta mukhya dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. rahyA kahevuM. pA rakSaNa karavuM. trA (5.) bharavuM. sA (5.) khAvuM. mA (5.) prakAzavuM. mA (5.) mApavuM, darzAvavuM, nI sAthe sarakhAmaNI karavI. cA (5.) javuM. 7 (5.) ApavuM. (5.) levuM, meLavavuM. vA (5.) vAvuM, javuM, prahAra karavA, mAravuM. zrA (5.) pasInA thavA, rAMdhavuM, poSAka paheravA. nA (5) nahAvuM.

Page #159
142 209 uparanA dhAtunAM rUpa htA pramANe thAya che. vartamAna pu. 2,,, 2, 2,2,8 ,, D, s - | F e.va. snAmi snAsi snAti 3jo e.va. snAni nAhi snAtu e.va. asnAm asnAH asnAt vi. snAvaH snAthaH snAtaH AjJArtha diva. snAva snAtam snAtAm anadyatana vi. asnAva asnAtam asnAtAm vidhyartha vi. snAyAva a.va. snAmaH snAtha snAnti ba.va. snAma snAta snAntu a.va. a.va. snAyAm snAyAma snAyAH snAyAtam hanAyAta snAyAt snAyAtAm sAyuH 210 kSar (hAvuM) A dhAtunA jJa avikArI pratyayeA pahelAM UDI jAya che, ane sa temaja thI zarU thatA pratyaye| pUrve anya s UDI jAya che. A dhAtu dhaNA aniyamita che, eTale tenAM rUpe mADha yAda rAkhavAM joI e. a.va. asnAma asnAta ajJAna-anu

Page #160
149 vartamAnakALa paramaipada diva. ba.va. 2 maH e.va. asmi asi asti havaH stha: taH Amane pada diva. santi e.va. ba.va. svahe smahe raje sAthe unle ste sAte (vartamAnakALanA Atmane pada prathama puruSamAM traNa dhAtunuM TU rUpa levAya che, ane tene pratyaya lAge che eTale zuM thAya che. ) anadyatana pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. Asam Asva Asma Astam Asta AsIt AstAm Asan Atmapada e.va. ba.va. Asi Asvahi Asmahi AsthAH AsAthAm Adhvam AsAtAm Asata (anadyatana bhUtakALamAM parasmapadanA bIjA ane trIjA puruSanA pratyaya pahelAM huM joDavAmAM Ave che.' 1 261 6 diva. Asta

Page #161
50. sta santu meva. asai AjJArtha paraaipada me.va. vi . ma.va. asAni asAva asAma edhi stam astu stAm Atmapada vi . ma.va. asAvahai asAmahai sAthAm dhvam stAm sAtAm satAm (paramaipadanA bIjA puruSa ekavacananuM rUpa fdha aniyamita rIte thAya che.) vidhyartha parasmapada ma.va. syAm syAva syAma syAtam syAta syAtAm Atmapada me.va. ma.va. 1lo sIya sIvahi sImahi sIyAthAm une sIta sIyAtAm sIran 211 Asa (A.) ne s, dhva paDelaahorya che. vartamAna me.va.. . hiva. ma.va. Ase.. Asvahe Asmahe Asse Asa Adhve Aste AsAte Asate me.ka. hiva. syAH syAt syuH diva. sIthAH sIdhvam 5.

Page #162
212 pu. lo rajo 3jo pu. lo ro 3jo pu. 1lo ro 3jo pu. bhe.1. 1lo rajo jo Asi AsthAH Asta bhe.va. A Assva AstAm abU (pa.) bhAvu bhe.va. AsIya AsIthAH AsIta bhe.va. ami atsi atti pu. khe.va. 1lo Adam rajo AdaH 3jo Adat 151 anadyatana dviva. Asvahi AsAthAm AsAtAm AjJArtha dviva. Asva AsAthAm AsAtAm vidhyartha dviva. AsIvahi AsIyAthAm AsIyAtAm : vartamAna dviva. advaH atthaH attaH anadyatana dviva. Ava Attam AttAm ma.va. Ama Adhvam Asata a.va. A Adhvam AsatAma 5.va. AsImahi AsIdhvam AsIran 5.1. adUmaH attha adanti 5.va. Ama - Atta Adan

Page #163
152 AjJAthe hiva. ma.va. me.va. adAni addhi attu pu. sa.pa. adyAm raje adyAH une adyAt 213 6 (5) (javuM.)ne gaya che. adAva / adAma attam atta attAm adantu vidhyartha 65. a.va. adyAva adyAma adyAtam ayAta adyAtAm adhuH avikArI svara pratyaya pUrve zuM thaI ma.va. do emi eSi eti _ vartamAna vi . . ivaH ithaH - itaH anAtana vi . aiva .. yanti .. me.va. Ayam ma.va. aima aitam Ayan Y.. me.va. ma.va. aitAm AjJArtha diva. ayAva itam itAm ayAma ayAni ihi yantu

Page #164
yu. me.va. ma.va. iyAm iyAma iyAH iyAta iyAt iyuH 214 adhi + i ( A ) ( abhyAsa 12vo.) yA dhAtunA 35 aniyamita thAya che. 1lo rajo 3jo pu. lo ro 3jo 5. 1lo ro 3jo pu. 1lo ro 3jo bhe.1. adhIye adhISe adhIte bhe.1. adhyaiyi adhyaithAH adhyeta ye.va. adhyayai 153 vidhyarthe adhISva adhItAm dviva. iyAva iyAtam yAtAm vartamAna dviva. adhIva adhIyAthe adhIyate anadyatana dviva. adhyaivahi adhyaiyAthAm AjJArtha dviva.. adhyayAva adhIyAthAm adhIyAtAm 5.1. ama adhI adhIyate 5.1. adhyaimahi adhyaidhvam adhyata ma.va. adhyA . adhIdhvam adhIyatAm

Page #165
unale 1pa4 yirtha se.. diva. ma.va. adhIyIya adhIyIvahi adhIyImahi adhIyIthAH adhIyIyAthAm adhIyIdhvam adhIyIta adhIyIyAtAm adhIyIran 215 phU ane dhAtuone zuM athavA thI zarU thatA bhUta kALanA pratyaya pahelAM huM lagADavAmAM Ave che, paNa anAtana bIjA puruSa bahuvacanamAM phu lAgatI nathI. ___ IDa (mA.) prasaMsA 42vI. vartamAna 5. sa.pa. hiva. ma.va. 1so IDe IDvahe IDmahe IDiSe. IDAthe IDive I? IDAte .... - sanAtana pu. . se..... diva. sa.. 1yo aiDi aiDvahi aiDamahi aiTThAH .. aiDAthAm aiDDhva m aiDAtAm aiData AjJAthe diva. ma.va. IDAmahai IDiva IDAthAm IDidhvam ITAm IMDAtAm ro 3M IDate 5.5*35*_ me.va. IDAvahai IDatAm

Page #166
IDIdhvam 155 vidhyartha me.. dviva. ma.va. IDIya IDIvahi IDImahi raje IDIthAH IDIyAthAm 3. IDIta IDIyAtAm IDIran nAM rUpe phaMDa pramANe karavAM. 216 an (5.), jakS (5.), sad (5.), zvas (5.) sane svap dhAtu enI pachI ane cathI zarU thatA vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM 6 lagADavAmAM Ave che. anadyatana bhUtakALanA bIjA ane trIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM huM athavA 3 lAge che. an vartamAna me.va. diva. ma.va. animi anivaH animaH anithaH anitha aniti anitaH ananti anAtana me.va. hiba ma.va. . Anam Aniva Anim AnI:-AnaH Anitam Anita AnIt-Anat AnitAm Anan AjJArtha se.. .. vi. ma.va. anAni anAva anAma anitam anita anitAm anantu 24 aniSi 3.35*_$350 anihi anitu

Page #167
pu. 1lo rajo 3jo anyAt jakSa rudU zvas svap 217 vI (5.) org. pu. 1lo , M,, tena pramANe jakSa, sad, zvas bhane dhAtu vartamAnakALa anadyata 3jo ro 5.me.va. 5.ye.va. jakSiti roditi zvasiti svapiti ro 3jo khe.va. anyAm anyAH 69 99 19 jo bhe.va. vemi veSi veti bhe.. 156 vidhyartha dviva. anyAva anya avayam aveH avet anyAtAm vartamAna hiva vIva: vIzraH vItaH anadyatana anyuH svapnAM 35 azvAM bhUtakALa 3jo .... 5.me.. jakSAni rodAni ajakSI:- ajakSaH ajakSIt - ajakSat arodI:- arodaH arodIt - arodat azvasIH-azvasaH azvasIt - azvasat zvasAni asvapIH-asvapaH asvapIt - asvapat svapAni .va. anyAma anyAta dviva. avIva avItam avItAm AjJArtha 1 se .va. vImaH vItha viyanti 5.va. avIma avIta aviyan-avyan

Page #168
157 AjJAtha me.va. hiva. vayAva vayAni vIhi vetu ma . vayAma vIta vItam 3 vItAm viyantu vidhyartha diva. ma.va. me.va. vIyAm 1le vIyAma 20ne vIyAH vIyAva vIyAtam vIyAtAm vIyAta vIyAt 218 nu (5.) mA . vartamAna vi. me.va. ma.va. naumi nuvaH numaH nauSi nauti nuthaH natha nutaH nuvanti me.. anavama anauH anaut .. anuma anuta anuvan anadyatana diva. anuva anutam anutAm AjJAthe diva. navAva nutam nutAm me.va. sa... navAni navAma nuhi nuta nautu nuvantu

Page #169
vi. nuyuH 158 vidhyartha me.va. ma.. 1 nuyAm nuyAva nuyAma 2le nuyAH nuyAtam nuyAta 3je nuyAt nuyAtAm . pramANe ku (pa.) savArI 42, kSu (5.) 533j, kSNu (5.) tAtra 42j, yu (5.) mle| 42 / , yu (5.) 3g, su (5.) sarvopari sattA pI, dhAtumAna 35 420i... 218 jATa (5.) Mig. vartamAna pu. sa.va. vi . .. jArgAma jAgRvaH jAgRmaH jAgRthaH jAgRtha jAgarti jAgRtaH jAgrati anadyatana sa.. vi . ma.va. ajAgaram ajAva ajAgRma ajAgaH ajAgRtam ajAgRta ajAgaH ajAgRtAm ajAgaruH AjJAtha se.. diva. jAgarANi jAgarAva jAgarAma jAgRhi . jAgRtam jAgRta jAgartu jAgRtAm jAgarSi ma.va.. jAgratu

Page #170
1lo ma.va. jAgRyAma jAgRyAta jAgRyuH 3o 158 vidhyartha me.va. vi . jAgRyAm jAgRyAva 2le jAgRyAH jAgRyAtam jAgRyAt jAgRyAtAm 220 Ir (A.) mosa. valamAna me.va. diva. Irvahe IrAthe IrAte anadyatana vi . airvahi airthAH airAthAm aita . airAtAm sa.va. Imahe Irate me.pa. airi 24.4. aimahi airdhvam airata 552* 55ze 2150 AjJAtha me.va. Irca vi. IrAvahai IrAthAm IrAtAm viyartha ma.. IrAmahai Irdhvam IratAm hiva. me.va. IrIya IrIvahi ma.va. IrImahi IrIyAthAm IrIdhvam IrIthAH IrIta IrIyAtAm IrIran

Page #171
ma.va. cakSmahe caDDhve cakSate ma.va. acakSmahi acaDDhvam acakSata 221 cakSa (.) he. vartamAna me.. vi . cakSe cakSvahe cakSase cakSAthe caSTe cakSAte anatana me.. hiva. acakSi acakSvahi acaSThAH acakSAthAm acaSTa acakSAtAm AjJAtha me.va. vi . cakSa cakSAvahai cakSva cakSAthAm cakSAtAm vidhyartha me.va. cakSIya cakSIvahi cakSIthAH cakSIyAthAm cakSIta cakSIyAtAm 222 liha (7.) yAra. vartamAna paraupada me.va. . leAi . lihvaH loDhaH lIDhaH ma.va. cakSAmahai caDDhva m cakSatAm caSTAm vi . ma.va. cakSImahi cakSIdhvam cakSIran 2ne une hiva. .. ma... lihmaH lIDha lihanti lekSi

Page #172
bhe.va. lo lihe ro likSe 3jo lIDhe pu. pu. 1lo ro syaa, syaa tstshM 3jo pu. 1lo rajo 3jo pu. HT996 999 1lo rajo 3jo pu. lo 11 bhe.1. 3jo aham aleT-D aleT-D bhe.va. alihi alIDhAH alIDha me.va. lehAni leDhi leDhu rajo likSva lAm bhe.1. hai 161 Atmapada dviva. li lihA lihAte anadyatana parasmapada dviva. alihna alam alIDhAm Atmanepada dviva alihi alihAthAm hAm AjJA parauMpada dviva. lehAva lIDham lIDhAm AtmanaSada dviva. lehAva lihAthAm lihAtAm ma.va. lihmahe lIDhve lihateM .va. ali alIDha alihan ma.va. alihi alIDhvam ahita 4.va. lehAma lIDha lihantu 5.va. lehAma hai lIDvam lihatAm

Page #173
hiva. 5.va. lihyAma lihyAta liyuH se.. 132 vidhyartha parapada se.. lihyAm lihyAva lihyAH lihyAtam lihyAt lihyAtAm mAtmane54 diva. lihIya lihIvahi lihIthAH lihIyAthAm lihIta lihIyAtAm 223 duh (6.) . vartamAna parapada se.. hiva. doli . dhokSi dugdhaH dogdhi dugdhaH Atmapada me.va. diva. duhRhe dhukSe :dugdhe duhAte. .. lihImahi lihIdhvam lihIran na sa.va. duhmaH dugdha duhanti ma.va. duhmahe dhuradhve duhAte duhate

Page #174
5. 1lo ro 3jo pu. 19 rajo Dho yu. bhe.va. aduhi 19 rame adugdhAH 3jo adugdha pu. 19aa ro 3jo yu. 19 bhe.1. adoham ro Dho - adhok--g bhe.va. dohAni dugdhi dogdhu khe.va. doha dhuva dugdhAm 163 anatana parauMpada bhe.. duhyAm duhyAH duhyAt dviva. aduhna adugdham adugdhAm AtmanaSada vi. aduhi aduhAthAm anuhAtAm AjJArtha parasnepaka dviva. dohAva dugdham dugdhAm Atmapada vi. dohAvahai duhA duhAtAm viSya parasnepada dviva. duhyAva duhyAm duhyAtAm 5.va. aduhma adugdha aduhan 5.va. abujhaha adhugdhvam aduhata 4.va. dohAma dugdha duhantu ma.va. dohA hai dhugdhvam duhatAm 5.va. duhyAma - duhyAta duhyuH

Page #175
- sAmana ........vi. ma.va. duhIya ... duhIvahi ... 2nne duhIthAH duhIyAthAm duhIdhvam unne duhIta duhIyAtAm . duhIran 224 cakAs (5.) aza, jakSa , jAga, daridrA sane zAsanAM trIna puruSa bahuvacananAM rUpa karatI vakhate pratyayane na UDI jAya che arthAta tine badale ati pratyaya lAge che. anadyatana bhUtAnA zrIga . ma.va.mA us pratyaya sAuvAmAM Ave che. cakAsa vartamAna me.va. vi . ma.va. cakAsmi cakAsvaH cakAsmaH cakAssi cakAsthaH cakAstha cakAsti . cakAsati anadyatana ma.va. acakAsam acakAsva .. acakAsma acakAH acakAt-du / acakAstam acakAsta acakAt-d, acakAstAm acakAsuH mAjJArtha sa.va. vi . ma.va. cakAsAni cakAsAva ..... cakAsAma cakAddhi-dhi. cakAstam.... cakAsta cakAstu.. cakAstAm .:: cakAsatu cakAstaH vi .

Page #176
16pa vidhyartha yu. .1.. vi. ma.1H 1sI cakAsyAm cakAsyAva cakAsyAma cakAsyAH cakAsyAMtam cakAsyAta cakAsyAt cakAsyAtAm cakAsyuH nakSa dhAtunI pachI vyaMjana pratyaya pUrve phulagADavAmAM Ave che. vartamAna me.va. vi. - ma.va. jakSimi .. jakSivaH jakSimaH jakSiSi jakSithaH jakSitha jakSiti jakSitaH jakSati anadyatana diva. ma.va. ajakSam ajakSiva ajakSima ajkssiiH| ajakSitam ajakSita ajakSaH / me.va. ajakSIt / ajakSitAm ajakSuH pu. ... ajakSat / AjJAthe ...... vi . . jakSANi jakSAva jakSihi jakSitam jakSitu jakSitAm 5.. jakSAma -jakSita jakSatu

Page #177
diva. ba.va. jAgarti diva. ba.va. " vikhyartha e.va. vi . nAma jakSyAva jakSyAma jakSyAH jakSyAtam jakSyAta jakSyAt jakSyAtAm kahyuM: jAgR vartamAna e.va. jAgRtaH jAprati anadyatana pu. e.va. ajAgaH ajAgRtam ajAgRta anadyatana AjJArtha 3je pu. e.va. raje pu. e.va. jAgRhi rikA (daridra thavuM, garIba banavuM.) dhAtune avikArI svarathI zarU thatA pratye lagADatA pahelAM tene chelle mA UDI jAya che, ane vyaMjanathI zarU thatA pratyaya pahelAM tenI rR thAya che. vartamAna e.va. diva. ba.va. daridrAti daridritaH daridrati AjJArtha e.va. vi. ba.va. 2 daridrihi daridritam daridrita

Page #178
me.va. hiva. hisstt zAsati amadatame me.va. vi . ma.va. 3 adaridrAt adariditAm adaridruH 225 zAsa (zAsana 42.) vyaMjanathA za3 yatA avivArI pratyayo lagADatA pahelAM tenA upanya sane 6 thAya che, arthAta zAne badale viASa levo. vartamAna .. zAsmi ziSvaH ziSmaH zAssi ziSThaH zAsti ziSTaH anautana se.. vi . ma.va. azAsam aziSva aziSma azA:-azAt- aziSTam aziSTa azA aziSTAm azAsuH AjJArtha me.va. vi . ma.. zAsAva zAsAma zAdhi ziSTa zAstu ziSTAm zAsatu vidhyartha ma.. ziSyAm ziSyAva ziSyAma ziSyAH ziSyAtam ziSyAta 31 ziSyAt ziSyAtAm ziSyuH rAsanI pahelAM mA upasarga Ave te tene artha IchavuM thAya che ane tenAM rUpa cAnI mAphaka A5damAM thAya che. 4. zrI. pu. me.va. bhazAste zAsAni ziSTam se.. vi .

Page #179
168 226 zI (mA.) zayana 42. mA thAtune pratyaya sAtA padA tenI ne guNa thAya che, ane trIjA puruSa bahuvacananA pratyaya pahelAM huM lagADavAmAM Ave che, mAtra vidhyarthanA trIjA puruSa bahuvacanamAM mUkavAmAM Avato nathI. : vartamAna se.. . vi. ma.va. 19o zaye zevahe zemahe ne zeSe . unle zete zayAte zerate zayAthe . zeve diva. ma.va. azemahi azedhvam azerata ma.va." anadyatana me.va. azayi azevahi azethAH azayAthAm azeta azayAtAm AjJAthe Y. .. vi. 1To zaya zayAvahai zeSva zayAthAm zetAm zayAtAm vidhyathI me.va. diva. 1vo zayIya zayIvahi 22. zayIthAH . zayIyAthAm unle zayIta zayIyAtAm zayAmahai zedhvam zeratAm ma.va. zayImahi . zayIdhvam . zayIran

Page #180
5. l ise - sUvahe 61. 1lo 20ne 169 227 sU (21.) prasava thave. saadhaatun| UnI vijArI pratyaya paDe guru thata nathI.: vartamAna vi. 5.pa. sUmahe sUSe ... suvAthe 3 sUte ..: suvAte suvate sanatana me.va. ma.va. asuvi asUvahi asUmahi asUthAH asuvAthAm asUdhvam asuvAtAm asuvata AjJArtha me.va. vi . 5.va. suvai suvAvahai suvAmahai sUSvasuvAthAma sUdhvam - suvAtAma suvatAm vidhyartha me... ....hiva... ma.va. suvIya . .. suvIvahi suvImahi suvIthAH suvIyAthAm suvIdhvam 3 suvIta suvIyAtAm suvIran 228 mRj (5.) sA 42. vijArI pratyayo pUrva tenA upAntya svaranI vRddhi thAya cha, arthAta mRjne mArja thAya che. avikArI svara. pratyaya pahelAM A niyama vika lAge che. A asUta PE REFERE sUtAm .2nne

Page #181
mRSTha vartamAna me.va. diva. ma.1. mAmi mRjvaH mRjmaH mAkSi mRSThaH mArTi mRSTaH mRjanti-mArjanti anAtana sa.. vi . ma.va. amArjam amRjva amRjma amArTa-D amRSTam amRSTa amA-I amRSTAm .. amRjan -amArjana pAtha me.va. diva. ma.va. mArjAni mArjAva mArjAma maSTam mATuM mRSTAm mRjantu-mArjantu ...... - viyoM pu. me.va. vi. .va. majyAm mRjyAva mRjyAma mRjyAtam mRjyAta majyAt mRjyAtAm mRjyuH 228 vac (.) mo. senA bIga puruSa nayana (varta0 )mA rU5 thatAM nathI. me.va. vi. ma.pa. pata-trIle puruSa pakti vaktaH sanatana, avak-g avakAm avacan mRddhi bhajyA : x

Page #182
230 vaz (5.) 427 / 12vI. yA dhAtunA vn| avivArI prtyye| pahelAM ra thAya che. e.va. dviva. ba.va. ma.va. vartamAna zrIne puruSa vaSTi uSTaH uzanti sanatana , avaTa-D auSTAm auzan mAjJArtha , vaSTu uSTAm uzantu vidhyayaM , uzyAt uzyAtAm upayuH AjJArtha bIjA puruSa ekavacananuM rUpa rahi che. 231 jhU (u.) vyaMjanathI zarU thatA avikArI pratyayo pUrve A dhAtune I dAge che. patamAna ( 52254 ) me.va. ma.va. bravImi bavaH bravISi-Astha brUtha:-AhathuH brUtha bravIti-Aha brUtaH-AhatuH bruvanti-AhuH Atmapada pu. sa.va. vi . ma.va. bruve brUvahe diva. bramaH bramahe brUSve brUSe bruvAthe bruvAte unale brUte bruvate (paraaipada bIjA puruSa e.va. ane diva. temaja trIjA puruSamAM A dhAtu vikalpa rUpa le che.) sanAtana ( 52254 ) diva. ma.va. abravam abrUva abrUma abravIta abrUtam -- abrata abravIt abrUtAm abruvan me.va.

Page #183
172 mAtmane ..... me.va. 61. abruvi abrUvahi abrUthAH abruvAthAm abrata abruvAtAm AjJA (parasmaipa ) se.. bravANi. bravAva ma.va. abrUmahi abrUdhvam abruvata vi. ma.pa. bravAma brahi bratam brata bruvantu diva. ma.va. bravAmahai dhvam bruvatAm hiva. bravItu brUtAm Atmane pada me.va. avai .. bravAvahai bajva bruvAthAm brUtAm ... bruvAtAm vidhyartha (-522bhai56 ) se.. brUyAm brUyAva brUyAH brUyAtam brUyAt brUyAtAm Atmane pada me.va. bruvIya bruvIvahi bruvIthAH . bruvIyAthAm bruvIta .. bruvIyAtAm ma.va. bayAma brayAta brUyuH diva. ma.va. bruvImahi bruvIdhvam bruvIran

Page #184
3o 173 232 vid (5.) onj. mAghAtuna niyamita mane aniyamita se bane rUpe thAya che? te nIce pramANe che. vartamAna pu. me.va. vi. sa.va. 1sI vedmi-veda vidvaH-vidva vidmaH-vidma vetsi-vettha vittha:-vidathuH vittha-vida vetti-veda vittaH-vidatuH vidanti-viduH anadyatana me.va. ... vi. ma.va. 1lo avedam avidva avina aveH-avet-d avittam avitta avet-d avittAm , aviduH / yAjJArtha pu. sa.va. vi. ma.va. 1so (vedAni - vedAva vidAGkaravANi vidAGkaravAva vidAGkaravAma viddhi vittam vidAGguru vidAkurutam / vidAGguruta unle (vetta vidantu, vidAkarotu vidAGkurutAm vidAkurvantu vadhyartha me.va. di. ma.va. 18 . vidyAm . vidyAva vidyAma vidyAH vidyAtam vidyAta unne vidyAt : vidyAtAm / vidyaH vedAma 2, vitta vittAm 2le

Page #185
174 233 stu (7.) 21 dhAtune vyaMjana prtyye| pUrva I vikSye ||3vaamaaN Ave che. - trIjo puruSa me.va. vi . ma.va. vartamAna stauti-stavIti stutaH-stuvItaH stubanti (5.) stute-stuvIte stuvAte stuvate (A.) sanadyatana astot / astutAm / astuvan (5.) astavIt / astuvItAm / astuta / astuvAtAm astuvIta / astuvata (A.) AjJArtha stotu / stutAm / stuvantu (pa.) stavItu / stuvItAm / stutAm / stuvAtAm stuvatAm (mA.) stuvItAm I vidhyartha stuyAt / stuyAtAm / stuyuH // stuvIyAt , stuvIyAtAm / stuvIyuH / ") stuvIta stuvIyAtAm stuvIran (mA.) tI pramANe nu (5.) qug, ane ru avA 23, 27j emanAM rUpe karavAM. 234 han (6.) saMhAraj, rj. yA dhAtune anunAsi tathA antaHsya sivAyanA keIpaNa vyaMjanathI zarU thatA avikArI pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM na UDI jAya che, ane svara pratyaya pahelAM upanya ma UDI jAya che. A rIte jyAre UDI jAya tyAre duno zuM thAya cha. mAzArtha bhI puruSa me.va.nu 35 jahi thAya che. vartamAna ( 52256) me.va. vi. hanmi hanmaH haMsi ... hatha hataH . ghnanti ma.va. hathaH

Page #186
15 Atmane pada se.. vi . hanbahe ghnAthe ma.va. hanmahe hadhve ghnAte dhanate 6. .. ahanma ahata aghnan sanAtana ( 522bhaipa ) se.. ahatam ahanva ahan ahatam - ahan ahatAm Atmane pada me.va. vi . ani ahannahi ahathAH aghnathAm ahata aghnAtAm mAzArtha ( 52254) ye.. hanAni hanApa jahi hatam hantu hatAm Atmane pada sa.1. vi . hanAvahai hasva dhnAthAm hatAm nAtAm ma.va. Ahanmahi ahadhvam bhanata svi . .. hanAma ghnantu ma.4. hanAmahai hadhvam dhnatAm

Page #187
176 ma.va. hanyAma hanyAta hanyuH vizyartha ( parasmaipa ) se.. . hi. hanyAm hanyAva hanyAH hanyAtam hanyAt hanyAtAm Atmapada pu. me.pa. ghnIvahi ghnIthAH ghnoyAthAm nIta ghnIyAtAm 235 hu (.) disg. vi . ghnIya raje .. ghnImahi ghnodhvam nIran le - trIjo puruSa me.va. hiva. ma.va. vartamAna hute . DhuvAte huvate sanadyatana ahnata ahRvAtAm ahvavata AjJArtha hutAm hRvAtAm a'vatAm vidhyartha huvIta DhuvIyAtAm hRvIran - ruda, svap mane zvasne vyana sivAyanA prtyye| paDe i vAmAM Ave che. anaghatana mI. 5. sane trI. pu. me.va.mAM te viTye khANe cha. ma rudanuM vartamAna zrI. pu. me.va, roditi, mane anaghatana mI. . se.. arodiH-arodaH yAya che. dviS dhaatun| yAjJAya trI. pu. me.v.ne| AzIvAhAtma (Benedictive) artha hAya, to dveSTu 952id dviSTAt 35 thAya che. bhInna gaemAM se Urgu (5. ane A.) disg se dhAtu che. tenA paraaipada vartamAna kALanA vikArI pratyayamAM antima 212nI viTye vRddhi yAya che. bha 1 pu. me.1. UoMmiUrgaumi

Page #188
177 e.va. diva. sAtamo gaNa 236 A gaNanA dhAtuomAM vikArI pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM dhAtunA svara ane antima vyaMjananI vacce na lagADavAmAM Ave che, ane avikArI pratyaya pUrve - lagADavAmAM Ave che.' (5) dhAtumAM je anunAsika heya, te teno lepa thAya che. (1) vRt dhAtumAM vyaMjanAtmaka vikArI pratyayo pUrve rane badale ne lagADavAmAM Ave che. 237 suda (u.) bhuke karo. vartamAna - parapada ba.va. kSuNani jIvaH kSuNasi surataH kSuntya kSuNatti surata: kSundanti mAtmapada eva. diva. ba.va. kSunde kSundvahe kSunhe kSundAthe kSudhve kSundAte candate anadyatana (paramaipada ) e.va. diva. ba.va. akSuNadam akSundva akSundra akSuNaH-t- akSuntam akSunta 3je achata-6 nAma suna sundra kSuntse kSunte

Page #189
pu. lo ro 3jo 2) 1lo rajo 3jo `b 1lo rajo 3jo pu. 1lo rajo 3jo pu. 1lo rajo 3ne bhe.va. akSundi akSuntthAH bhe.va. kSuNadAna kSuddhi kSuNattu akSunta akSundAtAm mAjJArtha ( parasmai56 ) dviva. bhe.va. kSuNadai kSuntsva kSuntAm 12 Atmatapada me.va. kSundyAm kSundyAH kSundyAt dviva. akSudvahi akSundAthAm bhe.va. kSudIya kSundIthAH kSudIta kSuNadAva kSuntam kSuntAm kSundAtAm vidhyartha ( parasmaipa ) dviva. Atmanepa dviva kSuNadAvahai kSundAthAm kSundyAva kSundyAtam kSunyAtAm AtmaneSaH dviva. kSuda kSudIyAthAm kSundIyAtAm ma.va. ahi akSunchum akSundata ma.va. kSuNadAma kSunta kSundantu 5.va. kSudAma kSunDum kSundatAm a.va. kSundyAma kSunyAta kSunyuH 5.va. kSundImahi kSudIdhvam kSudIran bhir (7.) und (5.) khid (mA.) chidU (3.) chdU (pa.) kRt (pa.) tRSa (7.) bhane vida (5.) mAM 3 mA pramANe 42vAM

Page #190
ma.. ajmaH aktha aJjanti anakti . hiva. ma.va. 179 238 aGg (5.) aMjana 2y, apa 73yo. pasabhAma . me.va. 65. anajmi avaH anakSi / akthaH aktaH . manadyatana me.va. Anajam . Ajva Anaka-ga AGktam Anak-ga AGktAm sAsArtha me.va. vi. anajAni anajAva aGgdhi aGktam anaktu aGktAm vidhyartha se.. Ajma AGakta AJjan ma.va. anajAma akta ajantu diva. ma.va. aJjyAm aJjyAH aGgyAt aJjyAva aGkhyAma ajJyAtam -- aJjyAta aJjyAtAm aJjyuH

Page #191
ma.va. indhate aindhata indhatAm indhIran 180 238 indh (.) sApa, praharI 72. trIjo puruSa me.va. vi. vartamAna inddhe indhAte anaghatana ainddha aindhAtAm mAzArtha inddhAm indhAtAm vidhyartha indhIta indhIyAtAm 240 piS (5.) 6ug. 3 je puruSa e.va. vi. ba.va. vartamAna pinaSTi piSTaH piMSanti sanAtana apinaTa-Da apiSTAm apiMSan sArtha pinaSTu piSTAm piMSantu vidhyartha piMcyAt - piMcyAtAm piMSyuH A pramANe zinAM rUpa karavAM. 241 yuj (7.) 3. trIjo puruSa (paraaipada ) se.. vi. vartamAna yunakti yuGktaH anaghatana ayunaka-ga ayutAm AjJArtha yunaktu yuktAm vidhyartha yujyAt / yuJjyAtAm 2 le puruSa ekavacana pinakSi apinaTa-D piNDDhi piMSIyAH 11413 ma.va. yuJjanti ayuJjan yujantu yujyuH

Page #192
diva.. yujAte yuJjate yuJjatAm 181 Atmane pada se.. ma.va. vartamAna yuGkte anaghatana ayuGkta ayujAtAm ayujata sAzArtha yuktAm yujAtAm vidhyartha yujIta yuJjIyAtAm yuJjIran AjArtha 21 pu. me.va. (5.) yuGgidha ane (A.) yuva / 952 pramANe bhaJja (5.) bhuja (5.) vij sAva, ane vRj (pa.) tyAga 42, memanA 35 20i. 242 rica (6.) pAlI 42. trIjo puruSa (parasmapada). sa.va. vi . ma.va. vartamAna riNakti riMkaH riMcanti anaghatana ariNak-ga ariMktAm ariMcan AjJArtha riNagdhu ricantu vidhyartha riMcyAt riMcyAtAm ricyuH Atmapada me.va. .. diva. ma.va. vartamAna rikte : ricAte riMcate anaghatana ariMkta ariMcAtAm ariMcata bhAjJArtha rikAm ricAtAm riMcatAm .... vidhyartha ricIta . . . riMcIyAtAm riMcIran mA pramANe vica (8.) vive: 42vo, chuTa pAuj; taJca bhane pRc sparza 42 se thAtuna 3po 42i. .. .. .. rikAm

Page #193
182 243 5 (u.) rAMdhavuM. je pu. paraupada e.va. vi. vartamAna ruddha suddha raje pu. paraaipada sanadyatana aruNat-d aruntAm bi.va. rundhanti arudhan 3 pu. paramaipada AjJAthe chaThThA klA - rundhantu vidhyartha arthAta rundhyAtAm rundhyuH 3je pu. Atmane pada e.va. diva. ba.va. vartamAna runche rundhAte rundhate - Atmapada e.va. di.va. 2je pu. anadyatana mAra vAyAma anama 3 5. AjJArya hAm sudhIm sabhyam , , vidhyartha yupIra racAtA hajI 244 si (5) hiMsA karavI. 3 pu. paramaiyada eva. dviva. ba.va. vartamAna niti hiMsa thiMnti ba.va.

Page #194
me.va. anadyatana ahinata-da ahinaH vidhyartha hiMsyAH AjJArtha hindhi 245 tRh (5.) bhAravuM. pu. 19 rame 3jo pu. lo rajo 3jo pu. 19 ro 3ne 19 rajo 3 jo me.va. tRNehmi tRNekSi tRNeDhi .va. hA bhe.1. atRNaham atRNeT-Da atRT-D tRdi tRNedu ye.va. 183 ranme yu. hyAm yAH yAt dviva. ahiMstam hiMsyAtam hiMstam vartamAna dviva. tUMhvaH tRNDhaH tRNDhaH anadyatana dviva. atR'hva atRNDham atRNDhAm AjJA dviva. tRNahAva tRNDham tRNDhAm vidhyatha dviva. yAva yAtam gRhyAtAm 5.va. hiM hiMsyAta hiMsta 5.va. tR'hmaH tRNTha tUMhanti .va. ahma atRNDha ahan 5.va. tRNahAma tRNDha tuMhantu 5.va. vRMtyAma hyAta tUMyuH

Page #195
184 trIje gaNu 246 A gaNunI nizAnI kaMI paNa nathI. A dhAtunAM rUpa karatI vakhate tenA Adi akSara evaDAya che. Ane abhyAsa kahe che. trIjA puruSanA bahuvacananA pratyayeAmAMthI 6 jatA rahe che. anadyatana trIjA puruSa bahuvacanane pratyaya kar che. A pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM dhAtunA antima ma lopAya che. A lopa thatI vakhate dhAtunA antima 6, 3, ane RR ( hrasva agara dIrdha)nA guNa thAya che. dhAtune evaDavA ( Reduplication) viSenA sAmAnya niyame te te nanam / mUchyuM (4) dhAtunA Adi vyaMjananI sAthe jo svara hoya, svara sahita evaDAya che. jemake namUnuM rAtrinuM vivi vyaMjana hAya, vyaMjana sAthe vaSrar / (la) jo dhAtunA svara saMyukta (Conjunct) tA tenA Adi vyaMjana ane te saMyukta joDAyalo svara khevaDAya che. jemake prakhkhuM tviSnuM titviSa / (5) jo saMyukta vyaMjananA Adi vyaMjana , p ke s hAya ane pachInA vyaMjana adhoSa hAya, te te aghoSa vyaMjana bevaDAya che; paNa jo puchIne vyaMjana dhoSa hAya tA Adi vyaMjana evaDAya che. jemake sparzanuM vapaz| tunuM tujra / paNa mRnuM sam / (va) pratyeka varganeA bIjo agara cothA akSara te varganA prathama agara trIjAnA rUpamAM pheravAI jAya che. jemake minuM vimim| nuM varNanuM pa" |

Page #196
185 (6) kaMThasthAnIya vyaMjana pitAnA vargane jeTalA heya, teTalAmo ja te tAlusthAnIya bane che. jemake nuM vikA kramnuM cakram / khannu (kakhan) cakhan / gamnuM jagam / ghaNanuM (paNa) | (4) dIrtha svarane bevaDatI vakhate hasva svara karavo, ane Adi trane ya karavo. jemake zUnuM-()-()-2 jUnuM-()-(pu)zInuM (vikrA) vidhI TIkrnu TiTIk DInuM DiDI / dIptuM didI / pUrnu pupU / pArnu ppaa| (4) upAsyuM agara je hoya to tene sthAne zuM thAya che, ane mo agara sau heya to thAya che. nabha seknuM siSev / mleccharnu mimleccha / loknu lulok / locarnu luloc / (4) ekAkSarI ghAtune ane agara saMyukta vyaMjanavALA dhAtune anta , zo, agara jJa heya, to tene bevaDatI vakhate svarane sthAne ja mukAya che. jemake aunuM aa ainuM nA donuM dado / dhyairnu dadhyai / upara pramANenA sAmAnya niyamo lakSyamAM rAkhIne trIjA gaNanA keI paNa dhAtune prathama bevaDavo joIe, ane tyAra pachI tene pratyaya lagADavA. keTalAka dhAtuone bevaDatI vakhate upara karatAM kaMIka judA niyame paNa lAge che, te paNa ahIM ApavAmAM Avaze.

Page #197
280 for (4.) mug. pu. 1lo rajo 3jo 5. lo rajo 3jo 5. lo ro Dho ( antine pahale ati pratyaya lAge che. yAthI cikI + ati = cikyati ) OM bhe.va. cikemi cikeSi ciketi 19 rajo ubhe bhe.1. acikayam acike: aciket the.va. cikayAni cikihi ciketu 186 bheva cikiyAm cikiyAH cikiyAt vartamAna hiva cikivaH cikitha: cikita: anadyatana dviva. acikiva acikita acikitAm AjJArtha dviva. cikayAva cikitam cikitAm viSyatha 5.va. cikimaH cikitha cikyati dviva. cikiyAva cikiyAtam cikiyAtAm .va. acikima acikita acikyuH .va. cikayAma cikita cikyatu ma.va. cikiyAma cikiyAta cikiyuH

Page #198
187 ajuhma 248 hu ( yajJa 32vo.) me.va. vi . ma.va. vartamAna (une 5.) juhoti juhutaH juhvati anaghatana (1ko pu.) ajuDvam ajuhva (une 5.) ajuhot ajuhutAm ajuhuvuH yAjJArya (1eo pu.) juhavAni juhavAva juhavAma (une 5.) juhotu juhutAm juhvatu vidhyartha (une pu.) juhuyAt juhuyAtAm juhuyuH 248 hI (araj, zaramAvaM.) patamAna - pu. me.va. vi. jihemi jihIvaH jihImaH jireSi jihIthaH jihIya jiiti jiddItaH jihiyati ma.va. anAtana hiva.. ma.va. ajihIma ajihIta ajihnayuH me.va. ajihvayam ajihIva ajidreH ajihItam ajidUta ajihItAm AjhAMtha me.va. vi . jihayANi jihIhi jihItam // jihetu jihItAm / ma.va. jihayAva jiDyAma jihIta jiTTiyatu

Page #199
jihIyAm 3je 188 vidhyartha me.va. 6. ma.va. jihIyAva jihIyAma jihIyAH jihIyAtam jihIyAta jihIyAt jihIyAtAm jihIyuH 250 nIcenA dhAtuone bevaDatI vakhate temanA Adi varNamAM svarane sthAne zuM Ave che. ___mA, hA org, bha, pR, bhane pR; arthAt pratyaya mAtA paDelAM mevAne temanAM yamekhai 35 mimA, jihA, bi, pipa, ane pipR yAra cha. mA (mA.) mA. vartamAna pu. sa.va. vi . ma.va. 19o mime mimIvahe mimImahe mimISe mimAthe mimIdhve mimIte mimAte mimate - anadyatana me.va. ma.va. amimi amimIvahi amimImahi amimIthAH amimAthAm amimIdhvam unne amimIta amimAtAm amimata yu... 1eo 2nne 30 me.va. mimai mimISva : mimItAm vi . mimAvahai mimAthAm mimAtAm ma.va. mimAmahai mimIdhvam mimatAm

Page #200
pu. 1lo ro 3jo khe.va. vartamAna jihIte anadyatana AjJArtha vidhyartha bhe.va. mimIya mimIthA: mimIta mim TIpa : : mA ane hA za3 thatA pratyayo pUrve + ate mimate. vaNI vyaMjanathI za3 thatA pratyaya pahelAM mimI mane jihI thAya che, arthAt antya + te mimIte / AnI I thAya che. mimA = pu. 1lo hA' or 'na 35 mA abhAge a2vA. hA dhAtu parasmai yaha ane Atmanepada paNa che. 50 padamAM tenA artha tyajavuM thAya che, ane A pa6mAM javuM thAya che. A. padamAM AnAM rUpa mA pramANe karavAM. trIjo puruSa rajo unle 189 viSyartha mR ( 3. ) dhArA 42. ajihIta jihItAm jihIta dviva. mimI hi mimIyAthAm mimIyAtAm bhe.va. bibharmi bibharSi bibharti vuM the dhAtubhonA antya svaro, svarathI DIDI laya che, mimA + ate = pa.pa. mimImahi mimIdhvam mimIran dviva. jihAte ajihAtAm jihAtAm jihIyAtAm vartamAna ( parasmaipa ) dvitra. bibhRvaH bibhRthaH bibhRtaH 5.va. jite ajita jihatAm jihIran ma.va. bibhRmaH bibhRtha bibhrati

Page #201
ma.va. bibhRmahe bibhRdhve bibhrate ma.va. abibhRma abibhRta abibharuH AtmApada me.va. hiva. bine bibhRvahe bibhRSe bibhrAthe bibhRte bibhrAte sanatana (5254 ) me.va. hiva. abibharam abibhRva abibhaH abibhRtam abibhaH abibhRtAm Atmapada se.va. hiva. abibhri abibhRvahi abibhRthAH abibhrAthAm abibhRta abibhrAtAm AjJAya ( 5256 ) se.. diva. bibharANi bibharAva bibhRhi bibhRtam bibhartu bibhRtAm Atmapada me.va. bibharai bibharAvahai bibhRSva bibhrAthAm bibhRtAm bibhrAtAm ma.va. abibhRmahi abibhRdhvam abibhrata ma.va. bibharAma bibhRta bibhratu hiva. ma.va. bibharAmahai bibhRSvam bibhratAm

Page #202
ma.va. bibhRyAtam bibhRyAma bibhRyAta bibhUyuH hiva. ma.va. bidhImahi bibhrIdhvam bidhIran 3je diva. ma.va. vidhyartha (paratryapada) me.va. vi . bibhRyAma bibhRyAva bibhRyAH bimRyAt bibhyAtAm Atmane pada me.va. bibhrIya bibhrIvahi bibhrIthAH bibhrIyAthAm bibhrIta bibhrIyAtAm pR (5.) (12, 2kSa 42.) vartamAna se.. piparmi pipRvaH 2ne piparSi pipRthaH unne piparti pipRtaH anadyatana me.va. vi .. apiparam apipRva apipaH apipRtam apipaH apipRtAm mAjJArtha diva. piparANi piparAva pipRhi / pipRtam pipRtAm pipRmaH pipRtha piprati ma.pa. apipRma apipRta apiparuH me.. ma.va. piparAma pipRta pipratu pipartu .

Page #203
pu. 1lo rajo 3ne e 5. 1lo ro 3o pu. lo rajo 3jo (5.) kSaNa 2, aravuM. pu. lo ttdd' ro 3jo pu. lo bhe.va. pipRyAm piTayAH pipRyAt rajo unle bhe.1. pipi pipi pipati khe.va. apiparam apipaH apipa: bhe.1. piparANi pipUi pipartu 12 vidhyartha bhe.1. pipUryAm pipUryAH pipUryAt dviva. pipRyAva piTayAtam pipRyAtAm vartamAna dviva. pipUrvaH pipUrthaH pipUrtaH anadyatana dviva. apipUrva apipUrtam apipUrtAm AjJA hiva piparAva pipUrtam pipUrtAm viSyartha dviva. pipUryAva pipUryAtam pipUryAtAm ma.va. piyAma piyAta pipRyuH ma.va. pipUrmaH pipUrva pipura * ma.va. apipUrma apipUrta apiparuH 5.va. piparAma pipUrta pipuratu ma.va. pipUryAma pipUryAta pipU ryuH

Page #204
193 251 4 ( javuM. ) tenuM bevaDAI ne Dyu rUpa thAya che. avikArI svara pratyaya lagADatI vakhate antima nAr thAya che. vartamAna pu. a.va. 1lo iyarmi ' 3jo chu, 2, 2, 8 ro *, *,@, 8 yi iyarti pu. 1lo rajo 3jo e.va. aiyaram waa waa e.va. iyarANi hi vi. iyRvaH dhRthaH dhRtaH anadyatana viSya diva. aiyava aiyatam aiyRtAm AjJArtha diva. iyarAva iyRtam iyRtAm e.va. iyRyAm thAH iyayAt 2para haiM ane thA khevaDAyA pachI temanA antima A lopAya che, 69 ane p rUpa rahe che; paNa 13 ma.va. iyamaH iyRtha iti ba.va. aiyama aiyata aiyaruH ba.va. iyarAma iyRta iyUtu vi. a.va. iyRyAva iyRyAma igryAtam iyRyAta iyRyAtAm iyayuH avikArI pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM arthAt rakSa ane dhA ne badale jo vRthvI pachI hU~, dhva, t

Page #205
ma. dadAmi . dadAti the.pa. hiva. ke 6 thI zarU thatA pratyaya Ave to tenuM vat thAya che. temanAM AjJArtha paramaidapada bIjA puruSa e.va.mAM leha ane di evAM rUpe thAya che. do (E. ) pamAna (5254) me... diva... dadvaH dadmaH dadAsi datyaH dattha dattaH dadati AtmAnapada sa.. dade dadvahe dmahe dave datta sanAtana ( 5256 ) me.. ma.va. adadAm adadva adama adattam adatta adadAt adattAm adaduH Atmane pada pu. sa.1. ma.. adadi adadvahi adadmahi 2 . . adatthAH adadAthAm adadhvam 30 ...adatta adadAtAm adadata datse dadAthe dadAte dadate vi. adadAH diva.

Page #206
me.va. ma.va. dadAma dehi dadatu ma.va. dadAmahai dadhvam dadatAm me.va. 15 sAAtha ( 52556 ) vi. dadAni dadAva dattam dadAtu dattAm Atmane pada se.. diva. dadAvahai datsva dadAthAm dattAm dadAtAm vidhyartha (paramaiyada) diva.. dadyAm dadyAva dadyAH dadyAtama dadyAt dadyAtAm Atmane pada se.. dadIvahi dadIthAH dadIyAthAm dadIta dadIyAtAm ghA (8.) tamAna ( 52-bhai56 ) me.. dadhAmi dadhvaH dadhAsi dhatthaH dadhAti ma.va. dadyAma dadyAta dadhuH hiva. dadIya ma.va. dadImahi dadIdhvam dadIran vi . ma.. dadhmaH dhattha dadhati dhattaH

Page #207
Atmane pada me.va. vi. dadhe dadhvahe dhatse dadhAthe dhatte sanatana ( 522bhai54 ) 4.. dadhmahe dhaddhve dadhate dadhAte se.. vi . ma.va. adadhma adhatta adadhuH ma.va. adadhmahi adhaddhvam adadhata adadhAm adadhva adadhAH adhattam adadhAt adhattAm Atmapada me.va. diva. adadhi adadhvahi adhatthAH adadhAthAm adhatta adaghAtAm mAjJArtha (5254 ) se.va. vi . dadhAva dhehi dhattam dadhAtu dhattAm Atmapada me.va. dadhai dadhAvahai dhatsva dadhAthAm dhattAm dadhAtAm ma.va. dadhAni dadhAma dhatta dadhatu hiva. ma.va. dadhAmahai ghaddhvam dadhatAm.

Page #208
197 vidhya ( parasmaipa ) me.va. 65. dadhyAm dadhyAva dadhyAH dadhyAtam dadhyAt dadhyAtAm ma.va. dadhyAma dadhyAta dadhyuH Atmane pada me.va. vi . ma.va. dadhIya dadhIvahi - dadhImahi dadhIthAH dadhIyAthAm dadhIdhvam dadhIta dadhIyAtAm dadhIran 253 nija , vij , mane viSnAM mevAyasAM 35 // manu nenij, vevija mane veviS yAya che. vijArI vyaMna pratyaya sAtA vakhate mULa nid dhAtune guNa thAya che, arthAta jenena rUpa levuM; paNa vikArI svara pratyaya lagADatA pUrve guNa karavo nahi, arthAta nid rAkhavo. avikArI svara ane vyaMjana pratyayo pUrva 595 nenij 2he che. mAniyama vij ane viSne paNa lAgu paDe che. nij patamAna ( 5254 ) me.va. ma.pa. nenejmi nenijvaH nenijmaH nenikthaH neniktha nenekti neniktaH nenijati hiva. nenekSi

Page #209
. 188 hiva. ma.va. nenijmahe *_3.5. *_ hiva. Atmapada ye.pa. nenije nenijvahe nenikSe nenijAthe nenigdhve nenikte nenijAte nenijate sanatana ( 52256 ) me.va. vi. 5.va. anenijam anenijva anenijma aneneka-g aneniktam anenikta anenek-g aneniktAm anenijaH Atmane pada ma.va. aneniji anenijAvahi anenijAmahi anenikthAH anenijAthAm / anenigdhvam anenikta anenijAtAm anenijata - mAzArtha ( 52256) vi. ma.va. nenijAni nenijAva nenijAma nenigdhi neniktam nenika nenektu neniktAm nenijatu sAmana54 me.va. vi . nenijai , nenijAvahai . nenijAmahai nenikSva ... nenijAthAm nenigdhvam neniktAm .. nenijAtAm / nenijatAm *_ me.va. ma.va. 3.*_

Page #210
14: nAna vidhyartha ( 52256 ) se.pa. vi. nenijyAm nenijyAva nenijyAma nenijyAH nenijyAtam nenijyAta nenijyAt nenijyAtAm nenijyuH Atmane pada se.. vi. 4.. . 1so nenijIya nenijIvahi nenijImahi nenijIthAH nenijIyAthAm nenijIdhvam 360 nenijIta nenijIyAtAm nenijIran te ja pramANe vid ane viSanAM rUpa karavAM. dhAtu e.va. dviva. ba.va. 3Y. vija veveti veviktaH vevijati viS veveSTi veviSati . avevek-ga avevikAm avevijuH viS aveveTa-D aveviSTAm aveviSuH viz2a vevektu veviktAm vevijatu viSa veveSTu veviSTAm veviSata mAgAya vija vevijyAt vevijyAtAm vevijyuH viS veveSTu veviSTAm veviSatu . vij ane viSanAM mAnArtha 22 pu. sa.pa. anubhe vevigdhi ane veviDDi yAya che. 254 bhI (5.) mI. sA dhAtune virI 0irna pratyaya sAtI vakhate chellI chuM vikalpa hasva thAya che, arthAta vi ane bibhi sebha panne rIta sevAyalai 35 // yAya che. ke vartamAna veviSTaH vija anadyatana

Page #211
200 vartamAna o.pa. ma.. bimemi hiva. bibhIvaH) bibhivaH) bibhIthaH) bibhithaH bibhItaH) bibhitH| bibhiimH| babhimaH / bibhiith| bibhitha / bimeSi bimeti bibhyati anadyatana diva. ma... me.va. abibhayam abimeH abibhIva) abibhIma abibhiva abibhima abibhItamA abibhIta abibhitam / abibhita / abibhItAm / abibhayuH abibhitAm / abimet ma.va. AjJArtha me.va. diva. bibhayAni bibhayAva bibhIhi / bibhItam bibhihi / bibhitam ) bibhItAm / vivetu. ... bibhitAm / bibhayAma bibhIta / bibhita / unale bibhyatu

Page #212
diva. bibhiyAm / unne 201 vidhyartha se.. ma.va. bibhIyAm / bibhIyAva / bibhIyAma ) bibhiyAva bibhiyAma bibhIyAH / bibhIyAtam / bibhIyAta bibhiyAH / bibhiyAtam I bibhiyAta / bibhIyAt / bibhIyAtAm / bibhIyuH / - bibhipAt bibhiyAtAm / bibhiyuH / 255 hA (5.) drq. tenuM vAyaryu 35 sAmAnya niyama pramANe gadA thAya che. avikArI svara pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM anya no lopa thAya che, paNa avikArI vyaMjana pratyaya pUrve mane 6 ane thAya chearthAta nadI ane nahi thAya che. patamAna me.va. ma.. jahAmi jhiivH| jahImaH / jahivaH / jahimaH jahAsi jhiithH| jahItha hai jahithaH / jahAti jahItaH / jahitaH / anadyatana me.va. ma.va. ajahAm ajahIva / ajahIma / ajahiva / ajahima ajahAH ajahItam / ajhiit| ajahitam , ajahitA ajahAt ajahItAm re ajahuH ajahitAm ) vi . jahiya / jahati vi .

Page #213
.202 AjJAtha me.va. jahAni vi. ma.. jahAva jahAma . jahAhi jahItam jahitam / jahIhi jahIta / jahita / jahihi / uje jahatu nahAtu . jahItAm jahitAm / vidhyartha hiva. me.va. jahyAva jahyAma jahyAm jayAH jahyAtam jahyAta jahyAt jayAtAm

Page #214
prakaraNa 8 muM gaNakAryarahita bhUtakALa ( Non-conjugational Past Tense ) pakSa bhUtakALa (hi) ( Perfect Tense ) 256 pAchalAM dhAtuviSayaka prakaraNomAM gaNakAryavALA dhAtuo ja ApaNe lIdhA hatA. te dhAtunAM vartamAna, anadyatana, AjJArtha, ane vidhyarthanAM rUpa ApaNe karyAM hatAM. have pachI ApaNe gaNakAryarahita kALanAM rUpa laIzuM. parAkSa bhUtakALa e eka jAtano bhUtakALa che, paNa te bahu pahelAMnA vakhatamAM kriyA banI hoya te ja vaparAya che, agara te teno upayoga karanAra (bolanAra ) mANase te kriyAne thatI joI na hoya te vaparAya che. ghaNuM karIne A kALa bahu pahelAMnA vakhatanAM vRttAnto kahevAne vaparAya che. sAmAnya rIte te trIjA puruSamAM Ave che. prathama puruSamAM paNa te AvI zake che, paNa jo prathama puruSamAM tene upayoga thayo hoya to jANavuM ke bolanAra mANasa gAMDe agara bebhAna avasthAmAM che, agara te amuka vastuno niSedha karavA agara chupAvavA mAge che. 257 A kALamAM trIjA gaNanI mAphaka dhAtune bevaDavo paDe che, ane pachI tene pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. tene bevaDavA mATe pAchaLa je sAmAnya niyamo ApyA che (juo trIjA gaNamAM) tene anusaravuM. khAsa niyamo ahIM te-te dhAtunAM rUpe karatI vakhate ApavAmAM Avaze.

Page #215
diva. athus 204 258 A dhAtunA parapada ane AtmapadanA pratye nIce pramANe che. parapada pu. e.va. 1lo ja 3je ja atus AtmAne pada pu. e.va. dviva. 1lo ! raje Athe Ate 259 upara ApelA vyaMjana pratyaya pahelAM dhAtuone keTalIka vakhate phu lagADavo paDe che, keTalIka vakhata TU lagADavo paDato nathI, ane keTalIka vakhata te 6 vikalpa lAge che. je dhAtuone 6 lagADavAmAM Ave che te dhAtuo se kahevAya che, jene rUnathI lAgatI te ni kahevAya che, ane jene te vikalpa lAge che te ve kahevAya che. AmAM se, mana ane re dhAtuo kayA kyA. te oLakhavA mATe vyAkaraNazAstrIoe nIce pramANe te te ghAtuonA phoDa karI ApyA che. svarakta dhAtuo mATe niyama nIcenA dhAtu kSe che. UdRdantaiyau~tirukSNuzIstunukSuzviDIzibhiH / vRDbhyAM ca vinaikAco'janteSu nihatAH smRtAH //

Page #216
205 AmAM nIce pramANe dhAtuo che. (1) dIrgha vALA dhAtu (2) dIrgha vALA dhAtu ( 3 ) yu, ru, kSNu, zI, snu, nu, kSu, zvi, DI, zri, vRR ( gaera khA. ) ane trR ( gae 3. ) khAsA dhAtuo seT A sivAyanA anudAtta ekavarI dhAtuo anid kahevAya che. vyaMjanAnta dhAtuo mATe niyama nInA dhAtu aniT che. (1) zak (2) pac, muc, ric vac vic sic " , dhAtusaMkhyA (1) ( 1 ) (3) pracchU ( 1 ) (4) tyaj, nij, bhaj, bhuJj, bhuj, bhrasj, masj, yaj, yuj, rujU, raj, vij, svaJja, saJja, sRj (15) (4) ad, kSud, khid, chid, tudd, nudd pad, bhid vid, (gaNa 4 mane gae 7) zabda, sad, svid, 2 skanda, had (15) (6) kugh, kSudha, budha, bandhU, yudh, rugh, rAdhU, vyadhU, zudh, sAdhU, sidh (7) man, han (8) Ap, kSip, chup, tap, tip, tRp dRS, lip lup, vap, zap, svap, sRp (11) (2) (13)

Page #217
206 (8) yabh, rabh, labh (10) gam, nam, yam, ram (11) kuz, daMz, diz dRz maz, rizU, ruz, liz " d viz, spRz , (12) kRS, tviS, tuS, dviS, daS, puS piS, viS ziS, zuS, zliS ( 3 ) ( 4 ) (10) (11) (13) ghas, vas (2) (14) daha, dih, duh, nah, mih, ruh, lihU, vah (8) usa 102 dhaatuo| che. A dhAtuoM aniT che; te sivAyanA je dhAtuonI gaNanA veDmAM karelI na heAya tene seT gaNavA. aniT dhAtunI arima zakla pac muci ric vac vic / sic pracchi tyaj nijirbhajaH / bhaJj bhuJja bhrasj masji yaj yuja ruj / raJja vijirasvaji saJj sRjaH // ad kSud khid chiT tudinudaH / padyabhid vidyativinad / zad sadI svidyati skandi / hadI kRdhU kSudhi budhyati // bandhiryudhi rudhIrAdhi / vyadh zudhaH sAdhi sidhyati / manyannA kSip chupi tap / tipastRpyati dRSyati / lip lup vap zap svap sRpi / yabh rabh labh gam nam yamo ramiH / kRzirdazi dizi dRz mRz / riz ruzU liz viz spRzaH kRSiH // tviS tuS dviS dUS puSya piS viS / ziS zuS zliSyatayo ghasiH vasatirdah dihi duho / nah mih ruh lih vahistathA // anudAttA halanteSu dhAtavo dvayadhikaM zatam /

Page #218
uparanA dhAtuonA anya vyaMjana ane temanI saMkhyA nIcenI kArikAmAM jaNAvI che. kacachajA dadhanapA zvamazAH . SasahAH kramAt / 1 6 1 1515 11 2 13 3 4 10 11 2 ka ca kA Na Na TA kha Do garthe ASTa kha jarjA smRtAH // A kArikAmAM je vyaMjane ApyA che te vyaMjanavALA dhAtuo sAmAnya rIte upara gaNavelA dhAtuomAM hoya te temane na gaNavA, ane je ahIM na ApyA hoya temane seT gaNavA. mahIyAM k, ca, cha, j, d, dh, na, p, bha, m , za, Sa, sa, sane h, meTadA vyaane| mAyA cha, 55 T, t , vagaire ApyA nathI; seTale te bane ante ke te dhAtuo te samajavA. vaLI vALA keTalA dhAtu te nIcenI lITImAM te saMkhyA 1 varNathI jaNAvI che. 4 varNa mULAkSaramAM veTa thAtunI 2i4 // svaratiH sUyate sUte paJcame navame - dhuJ / tanaktirvRzcatizcAntA vanaktizca tanaktinA // 1 // mArTi mArjati jAnteSu dAntau klidyati syandate / radhyatiH sedhatirdhAntau pAntAH paJcaiva kalpate // 2 // gopAyatistRpyatizca trapate dRpyatistathA / mAntA kSAmyati kSamate'znute kliznAti nazyati // 3 // zAntAstrayothAkSatizca niSkuSNAtizca takSati / tvakSatizcaSakArAntA hyatha hAntAzca gAhate // 4 // padadvaye gRhatizca RkAropAntyagarhate / tRhati tUMhati druhyatayo bRhati muhyati // 5 // stRhati snihyati snuhyatyete veTakAhi dhAtavaH / ajantAnAM tuthalyeva veTasyAdanyatra sarvathA // 6 //

Page #219
208 pahele che eTale vALA dhAtunI saMkhyA 1 che. javALAnI saMkhyA 2 jeTalI eTale 6 che, te pramANe kUvALA dhAtunI saMkhyA Na jeTalI eTale 15nI che. e rIte A kArikA samajavI. nIcenA dhAtuo ve chegujju (1. 5.) =6, viSa, kSama, maga, virAja, man , candra, pU, ju, 6, radhu, nara, nRvuM, , , , ku, mudda, ni, sun , , vyApavuM (A dhAtuo pritIya bhaviSyamAM ve nahi paNa le che). 260 pakSa bhUtakALanA upara AMka 258mAM ApelA pratyamAM paramaipadanA diva. ane ba.va. temaja AtmapadanA tamAma pratye avikArI che; bAkInA eTale paramaipada ekavacana vikArI che. je pratyayo vikArI che temanI pahelAM upAsya ja hoya, te pahelA puruSa ekavacanamAM vikalpa ane trIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM avazya vRddhi karavI. bIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM atyasvara hoya to tene guNa karo, ane upanya ma heAya to tene kAyama rahevA devo. 261 parokSa bhUtakALa mATe che ane ninA keTalAka niyamo judA che. 6 lagADavA viSe nIcenI hakIkata yAda rAkhavI. je Tu lagADavAnI che te parasmapadanA 3, 6, ane zuM pahelAM lagADavAnI che. AtmapadamAM vahe, ma, che ane be pahelAM lagADavI. parapada pratyaya mATe upaniyama (1) , 4, 5, 6 (2) tu, dU, ane bu A dhAtuone pratyaya pahelAM 6 lAgatI nathI.

Page #220
209 diva. (3) hasva = jene anta hoya tevA anid dhAtuonI bAbatamAM thanI pahelAM phu AvatI nathI. (4) ane svara heya tevA nir dhAtuomAM, athavA dhAtuomAM ja ma hoya tevA anid dhAtumAM vikalpa zuM Ave che. Atmane pada pratyaya dave pahelAM dhAtune cheDe ke mA sivAyane bIje koI paNa svara hoya, to tene re thAya che. je tenI pahelAM 6 lAgelI hoya ane te ru pahelAM 2, 4, 3 ke 4 agara hU Avelo hoya te davene te vikalpa thAya che. rUpa 263 (u.) bevaDAeluM rUpa (B)-(2) paramaiyada pu. e.va. ba.va. cakAra-cakara cakartha cakAra cakratuH va: Atmapada e.va. diva. 1lo che cakRvahe cakRmahe 2 cakRSe cakrAthe 3je ra. cakrAte cakrire te ja pramANe 3, 5 ane zUnAM rUpa karavAM. dhAtu je pu. e.va. je pu. diva. je pu. ba.va. sasAra satu bamAra babhratuH - thaag: cakRva bakRma cakrathuH cakra ba.va. - 1 1 - 4 : 4 . cakRTve vavAra

Page #221
210 vRnA mIla puruSa me.va.mAM i gAvI 5 cha: sAthI vavariSa (vartha naha) me 35 thAya che. 294 stu (3.) mevANuM 35 ( tustu ) ( tuStu )-tuSTu vi. ma.va. tuSTuve me.pa. ma.va. tuSTAva-tuSTava tuSTotha tuSTuvathuH tuSTuva tuSTAva tuSTuvatuH tuSTuvuH Atmane pada pu. me.pa. diva. tuSTuvahe tuSTumahe 20ne tuSTuSe tuSTuvAthe 3 tuSTuve tuSTuvAte tuSTuvire te ja pramANe , ane punAM rUpe karavAM. dhAtu ne pu. me.va. unle pu. diva. le pu. 5.1. dru dudrAva dudruvatuH dudruvuH susrAva sunuvatuH susuvuH zuzrAva zubhravatuH zuzruvuH 215 smR se aniT che, mATe niyama 261-(3) pramANe thanI pUrve 6 lAgaze nahi. tenuM bevaDAeluM rUpa sarakR che. A dhAtune avikArI pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM trada guNa thAya che. pu. .va. vi . 4.. sasmAra-sasmara sasmariva sasmarima raje sasmartha sasmarathuH sasmara Ale. sasmAra sasmaratuH sasmaruH kI 19

Page #222
211 A niyama pramANe dIrdha = jene anta che evA dhAtu temaja nA ane 4 dhAtune anya svarane, avikArI pratyaya pUrve, guNa thAya che. diva. 3 (3) "pasaMda karavuMnuM bevaDAeluM rUpa va che; kAraNa ke anta dIrgha che, mATe zuM pahelAM 6 lAgaze. paraeNpada pu. e.va. a.va. vavAra-vavara vavariva vavarima pavaritha vavarathuH bavara le vavAra vavaratuH vavaruH Atmane pada pu. e.va. diva. bi.va. vavare vavarivahe vavarimahe vavariSe vavarAthe vavariSve- le vavare vavarAte vavarire te ja pramANe , 5 ane 4 vagerenAM rUpa karavAM. paramepara (vartamAna) e.va. divA ba,ve. jajAgAra-jajAgara jajAgariva jajAgarima nagaratha: jajAgara jajAgAra gaNAtu: jagAraH 266 4, 6 ane dhAtuonA anya ane guNa avikArI pratyayo pUrve vikalpa thAya che.

Page #223
212 how bw $ (5) cIravuM', "phADavuM." pu. e.va. vi . ba.va. zazAra-zazara zazariva-zazriva zazarima-zAzrama zAriyA zArAthu -zazu: zarAra-rAtra zazAra zarArata-razritaH rAra:-rA: te ja pramANe dR ane pUnAM rUpe karavAM. dhAtu 3je pu. e.va. 3je pu. dviva. 3 pu. ba.va. dR dadAra dadaratuH-dadratuH dadaruH-dadruH pR papAra paraMtu-pakA papaH -g: 267 2 (rA. 5.) "javuM. tenuM bevaDAeluM rUpa vikArI pratyaya pahelAM tra thAya che; ane avikArI pahelAM phUTTa thAya che, paNa AmAM chelI ne zuM thAya che ane prathamanI laMbAya che. arthAta pratyaya pUrve avikArImAM $ levuM. tenAM rUpa nIce pramANe che. - vartamAna e.va. ba.va. so iyAya-iyaya Iyiva Iyima iyitha-iyetha 3 iyAya IyatuH IyuH 268 mA jene ane heya evA ghAtuonA 1lA ane 3jA puruSa paraaipada ekavacanamAM sau pratyaya lAge che. svaravALA avikArI pratyaya pUrve anya mA UDI jAya che, ane tene sthAne jyAM rR lAge che tyAM paNa UDI jAya che. diva.

Page #224
5. pu. 1lo rajo 3jo teja pramANe sthA 1le rajo dadathuH 3o dadatuH bIjA puruSa ekavacanamAM 6 vikalpe joDAya che. pu. pu. meva. dadau 19 ro 3jo 213 bA ( dadA) dadAtha - daditha dadau me.va. sanau sasnAtha - sasnitha sasnau tasthau bhe.1. dadhyau dviva. dadiva snA (sasnA ) dviva. saniva dadhyAtha - dayitha dadhyau sasnathuH sasnatuH tasthatuH AT (241.) khe.va. dviva. 19 mame mamiva ro mamiSe mAthe 3jo me mAte 269 6, 2e ane ae jene ante hoya evA dhAtuenA anya svarane badale AA mUkavA; pachI uparanA niyama 268 pramANe A svarAnta dhAtunI mAphaka temanAM parAkSa bhUtakALanAM rUpa karavAM. dhyai (dhyA) dadhyA dviva. dadhyiva 4.9. dadima dadhyathuH dadhyatuH dada daduH a.va. sanima sasna sasnuH tasthuH 5.va. mahe mami mamire ma.va. dadhyima dadhya dadhyuH

Page #225
pu. 1lo 5.va. mamimahe ro mamidre Dho mA mamire te 4 abhAe~ge mlai, gaiM, ghe (5.) dvai (ga. 1, pa.) adhavu, do apavuM, trai (ga. 1, A. ) vagerenAM 35 42vAM. mamlau TET to the to "T mlai pu. bhe.1. ma mamiSe mame lA rajo 3jo pu. jago dadhau drau dadau tatre 19 rajo 3jo 214 # (241.) dviva. 270 mU dhAtune parAkSa bhUtakALamAM evaDatI vakhate vasUvu rUpa levuM. ane tene pratyayeA lagADavA. bhe.va. ma.va. bhUviva babhUvima babhUvathuH babhUva babhUvatuH babhUvuH 271 ni dhAtunAM mevaDavAnAM rUpamAM ninine badale utti levuM. avikArI svara lAgatA pahelAM chellA dnA ya thAya che. dviva. jigyiva babhUva babhUvitha babhUva mamiva mAthe mamlatuH jagatuH dadhatuH dadatuH dadatuH tatrAte bhe.1. jigAya - jigaya jigetha - jiMgayitha jigAya dviva. mamluH jaguH dadhuH daduH daduH tatrire jigyathuH jigyatuH 4.va. jigyama jigya jigyuH

Page #226
215 te pramANe hi * bhAsa' 35 jihi zata pachI jiSi . cikyima cikya ule cicAya cikAya pu. se.1. vi. ma.pa. unle pu. jighAya jighyatuH jighyuH 272 ci dhAtunA me mevAmelA 35 // yAya chaH cici ane ciki / pratyaya lAgatI vakhate 271mAM Apela niyama lAgu paDe che. pu. me.va. vi . sa.va. aucicAya-cicaya cicyiva_ cicyima cikAya-cikaya cikyiva / cicayitha-cicetha / cicyathuH cicya / cikayitha-ciketha / cikyathuH cicyatuH / cicyuH cikyatuH / cikyuH 273 5 javuM. A dhAtune ullekha niyama 265mAM karyo che. A dhAtune ja pahelAM 6 khAsa lAge che. Y. me.va. vi. ma.va. Ara Ariva Arima 20le Aritha ArathuH bhAra 274 gam , han , jan , khan bhane ghas dhAtuAnA pAntya ane| sva2thA 23 yatA aviDArI pratyaya pUrva so5 thAya che. han dhAtunA hne| satra gha 42v| 59 che. jan dhAtuna ane| lepa thatAM jJa ane n joDAya che, tethI tene badale mUkavAne Ara AratuH AruH

Page #227
216 Deya che. ghasmAthA 55 a pAtai gh ane s 24 cha; 55 e bannene badale saMdhi pramANe mUkavo paDe che. gam me.1. vi . ma.va. jagAma-jagama jagmiva jagmima jagamitha-jagantha jagmathuH jagma jagAma me.. jagmatuH jagmuH jan (mA.) diva. ma.va. ___ jale jajJivahe jajhimahe javiSe jajJidhve jane jajJAte jabire han me.va. vi. ma.va. jaghAna-jaghana janiva janima jaghanitha-jaghantha jaghnathuH jana jadhAna jaghnatuH khan pu. se.. vi . ma.3. cakhAna casniva casnima cakhanitha cakhnathuH carUna 3je cakhAna cakhnatuH cakhnuH AnAM AtmapadanAM rUpa gana pramANe karavAM.

Page #228
puM. 19 ro 3jo dviva. 5.va. jakSiva jakSima jakSathuH jakSa jaghAsa jakSatuH jakSuH 275 rU dhAtunAM rUpa karatI vakhate gharanAM rUpa paNa vikalpe levAM. ma Ada- jaghAsa Adiva-jakSiva Adima-jakSima Adithajaghasitha pratyAhi. pu. 19 rajo 3jo adhi + i (mA.) salyAsa uravo. yA dhAtunuM vaDavAnuM 35 adhijagA vyaniyamita rIte thAya che. dviva. 276 sRj khe.va. jaghAsa jaghasitha pu. 19aa ro 3jo khe.va. adhijage adhijaga adhijage 217 ane dRznA RRnA r vikArI pratyaya Ave teA khIje badhe e pheraphAra thatA nathI. pahelAM 6 vikalpe mukAya che. ghas khe.va. sasarja ( sasarjitha sakSaSTha sarja afaafrat adhijagAthe adhijagAte tenA pachI jo vyaMjanathI zarU thatA thAya che, arthAt r pahelAM. bAkI dhAtuomAM tha vaLI A sRja--- sasRj dviva. sasRjiva sasRjathuH 5.va. adhijagamahe adhiafrea adhijagire sasRjatuH 5.va sRjima sasRja sasRjuH

Page #229
dadRpma radadartha dadRpayuH 218 te / pramANe dRz / me.va. vi . sa.na. 30 pu. dadarza dadRzatuH dadRzuH 277 je dhAtuomAM upanya = heya te dhAtuonI bAbatamAM zeSa vyaMjanathI zarU thatA vikArI pratyaya pahelAM ne zuM karavAmAM bhAve cha. ma dRpa, tRp vagere. 5. me.1. 61. . 1so dadarpa dadRpva dadRpma (dadraptha - dadRpa / dadarpitha 36 dadarpa dadRpatuH . daddapuH 278 arda , Rcch, mane arca korene yevatI mate pathye n bhUko 5 cha. yA niyama (1) athA 3 yatA tamAma dhAtumA, (2) ne cha |kss2 hAya tevA dhAtu, ane (3) RthA 43 yatA dhAtumAne sAra 5 che. az (0yA5) 595 mA niyamamA Ave cha; arthAt arda-AnaI , Rcch-AnaLU , arca-AnaI , az-Anaz me pramANe 142 tabhane pratyayo sagA. arda 5. sa.va. vi . sa.va. Anarda Anardiva Anardima 2le Anarditha AnardathuH / Anarda unle:, Anada ..... AnardatuH Ana1H a a

Page #230
` m m me.. ma.va. 219 Rcch (. 1, pa.) rg. me.va. vi . ma.. Anarcha Anacchiva Anacchima 2nne Anacchitha AnachethuH Anarcha Anache AnachutuH AnacrchaH az ( veTa che bhATe vyasana pratyaya 5i i vistAgaze.) diva. Anaze (Anazivahe (Anazimahe Anazvahe Anabhmahe (AnaziSe AnazAthe (Anazidhve AnakSe AnaDaDhe Anaze AnazAte Anazire arca me.va. . vi .. ma.va. Anarca Anarciva Anarcima AnaciMtha AnarcathuH Anarca uje. Anarca AnarcatuH AnachuH sA.3 pu.mAM Anarce, Ana_te, Anarcire sema 35 // 420i. 278 ch| gAnA 321 dhAtume yA kuT , sphuTa , Ta, sphura, nU ane dhU dhAtumAne mAga puruSa savayanamA i sahita vikArI pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave, tyAre temane guNa ke vRddhi thatI nathI. kuTa Y. me.. vi. ma.va. 1vo cukoTa cukuTiva cukuTima cukuTitha cukuTathuH cukuTa ule cukoTa cukuTatuH cukuTuH dhU dhAtu veTa che, chatai 1 mIla 5. meSayanamA 4 tha paDalA tene 6 vikalpe lAge che.. rajo ya

Page #231
20 pu. dudhavitha dudhuvayuH dudhotha te ja pramANe rU vagere. 2nne pu. sphur puSphuritha puSphurathuH puSphura sphuTa puSphuTitha puSphuTathuH puSphuTa braT tutruTitha tutruTathuH tutruTa 280 masja ane naz dhAtusAmA tha pratyaya paDela antya vyasana nI pUrva n ubhe2|5 cha. masjanA sne| ja yAya cha, arthAt maj dhAtune mahase majja sabhavo. 5. sa.va. mamajja mamajjiva mamajjima (mamajjiya mamajjathuH (mamaDaktha unle mamajja mamajjatuH mamajjuH 281 ne badale rahyA ane zAnAM rUpo vikalpa mukAya che. vi . 5.5. mamajja ma.va. vi . (Acakhyiva Acakziva (Acakhyima / Acakzima me.va. [Acakhyo |aacksho (AcakhyAtha Acakhyitha AcakzAtha ( Acakzitha (Acakhyo AcakzI AcakhyathuH AcakzathuH (Acakhya Acakza (AcakhyuH (AcakhyatuH AcakzatuH AcakzaH

Page #232
221 Amane pada (Acakhye AcakhyAte vagere le 5. Acakze AcakzAte (AcacakSe AcacakSAte 282 dI ( 2. 4, A.) (kSaya yo,)-mA dhAtunI 5ch| bhavi4 svara pratyaya pahelAM ca mukAya che. me.va. vi. ma.va. didIye didIyivahe didIyimahe didIyiSe didIyAthe didIyidhve-Dhe ule didIye didIyAte didIyire 283 de . 1. 241. (2kSa 42q-241 dhAtu mevAmeDaM 35 parIkSa bhUtamA digi thAya che.) pu. me.va. ma.va. 1sI digye digyivahe digyimahe 2ne digyiSe digyAthe digyidhve-Dhe 3. digye digyAte digyire 284 dyut (A.) nuM 35 didyut thAya che. ne pu. didyute didyutAte didyutire 285 pyai mA. (131 thaj)-20 dhAturnu me meguM 35 pipI yAya che. ___le pu. pipye pipyAte pipyire 286 vij dhaatun| 212 mI. pu. sekyananI i. paDesai guNa seto nayI. hiva.

Page #233
.. 222 (mamArjiva Y. me.va. vi. ma.va. viveja vivijiva vivijima vivijitha vivijathuH vivija le viveja vivijatuH vivijuH 287 mRj ( veTa dhAtu che.) // dhAtu vijArI prtyye| paDei phakta 6 lAge tyAre vikalpa vRddhi le che. me.va. vi . 5.va. (mamArjima mamArja mamRjiva mamRjima (mamRjva (mamRjma mamArjiyamamRjathuH (mamRja 2 mamArcha mamA thuH mamArja unle mamArja mamRjuH mamRjatuH mamArjatuH mamArjuH 288 aJja dhAtu veTa che. tenAM 35 niyama 278 pramANe 42vAM; kAraNa ke tene Adi svara mAM che, ane pachI saMyukta vyaMjana Avelo che. pu. me.va. diva. 5.va. 1so AnaJja (AnaJjiva (AnaJjima (Anajitha AnaJjva Anajma 2nne AnaGktha AnAthuH AnaJja una Anaja AnajatuH AnaJjaH 288 klid (2. 4, 5.) syanda (ga. 1, A.) sidh (1. 1, 5.) kla, (. 1, 5.) kliz , ane taJca (1. 1, 7, 5.) A thaatume| veTa che. temanAM bhI puruSa sekyanana 35 // ahIM ApyAM che.

Page #234
klid taJca / tatazcitha siSeddha 23 dhAtu 20 pu. sa.va. dhAtu 2 ne pu.me.va. Jcikleditha (caklUpiNe / ciklittha klap 1 caklupse syand cikilezitha sasyandiSe sasyanse kliza cikleSTha sidh siSedhitha tatakatha 240 va (., pa. ) (5,) mA dhAtu veT che. bIje puruSa vavrazciya ekavacana vavaSTha281 kSam (ga. 4, pa.) kSamA mApI. veTa cha. va ane ma pratyaya sAgatI mate ( iM sivAya ) mne| Na thAya cha, sane bhI. 5. ekavacanamAM ne saMdhinA niyama pramANe nU thAya che. me.va. ma.. (cakSAma (cakSamiva (cakSamima cakSama cakSaNva cakSaNma (cakSamitha cakSamathuH cakSama cakSantha unale cakSAma cakSamatuH cakSamuH 292 akS ( . 1, pa. ) veT che. tena 35 niyama 278 anu sAra karavAM. 5. sa.va. vi . AnakSa (AnakSiva AnakSima Anatva |aankssm 2ne (AnakSiya AnaSTha AnakSathuH AnakSa - le. AnakSa AnakSatuH AnakSuH diva.

Page #235
rara4 283 gAh (2. 1, A. ) me veT che. 5. sa.1. hiva. ma.va. jagAhe ( jagAhivahe ( jagAhimahe jagAhvahe / jagAmahe 20le ( jagAhiye jagAhAthe ( jagAhidhve-dve . jaghAkSe / jaghAr3he ne jagAhe jagAhAte jagAhire 284 gRha (A. 1, A.) veT che. pu. me 1. vi. 1so jagRhe jagRhivahe / jagRhimahe / jagRhvahe / jagRhmahe 22 / jagRhiSe jagRhAthe (jagRhidhve jaghRkSe / jaghRr3he unne jagRhe jagRhAte jagRhire 295 guh (2. 1, pa. ane A. ) veTa; virI 212 pratyaya pahelAM anne badale bhUd rUpa thAya che. (52256) pu. me.va. vi . sa.. 1do jugUha ( juguhiva (juguhima hai juguhva juguhma jugoDha juguhathuH jugUha uje jugUha jugUha nuguhatuH Atmane pada raje pu. me.va. vi . (juguhiSe juguhAthe (juguhi ve-Dhe / jughukSe 1 jughUr3he juguhuH ma.4.

Page #236
225 296 , tU 6.5. yud, , mud, 26 ane hina-ve temanAM bI. pu. ekavacananAM rUpa ahIM ApyAM che. tatarhitha che. tataI tatahitha tatUMDha dudrohitha dudroDha dudrogdha mumohitha mumoDha mumogdha vavarhitha-vavarDa tastarhitha-tasta siSNehitha-siSNeDha siSNegdha TIpa-kun , mud , snid ane sunnI pachI anunAsika tathA aMtaHsvara AvelA hoya agara kaMI paNa AveluM na hoya, to ne 6 athavA s thAya che. 297 atyAra sudhI dhAtuone bevaDIne pachI pratyaya lagADIne parokSa bhUtanAM rU5 ApaNe karyo, paNa keTalAka dhAtuomAM te phakta vikArI dhAtuomAM ja bevaDAya che, ane bIje sthAne te bevaDAtA nathI. AmAM paNa mULa dhAtunA svaranA ane g karavo paDe che. khAsa karIne A niyama nIcenI bAbatomAM lAgu 15

Page #237
ra6 (Ata juja dRDha mA pherA i . 6 4 5 120). (4) jyAre ghAtumAM be sAdA vyaMjananI vacce na hoya, arthAt be vyaMjanane dhAtu hovo joIe, ane te be vyaMjano sAdA hovA joIe; temAM koI paNa saMyukta vyaMjana hovo joIe nahi. vaLI A dhAtune prathama vyaMjana evo hovo joIe ke tene bevaDatI vakhate te ja Ave. dA. pavuM ghAtumAM be sAdA vyaMjana che tenuM bevaDatI vakhate para karavuM paDe che, arthAt Adi vyaMjana ja bevaDatI vakhate levAya che. AthI AnAM rUpa karatI vakhate avikArI pratyaya pahelAM temaja phaLa ( yukta 4) pratyaya pahelAM upanya 3 no 9 kare, eTale avikArI pratyaya pahelAM jevuM rUpa levuM. () tU, ru, maga, tram , ane pa + rAdha (5 mA gaNu) A dhAtuone uparano niyama lAge che. AmAM jyAM vA hoya tenI jagAe uparanA sthaLe 9 mUko. (ja) , zrama, 2, " , rAga, trAjJa, jhINa, sTAra, cam ane kavana A dhAtune vikalpa uparano niyama lAgu paDe che. apavAda: yuthI zarU thatA dhAtuo tathA zarA ane mAM A pheraphAra thatA nathI. v ( . ane . ) parapada pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. papAca-papaca peciva pecima pecitha-papaktha papAca pecatuH pecuH vidhu: peca

Page #238
227 hiva. ma.va. yu. so 2 ule te 288 tR pecimahe pecidhve pecire Atmane pada me.va. pece pecivahe peciSe pecAthe pece pecAte pramANe zak , tan porenAM 35 42vAM. 5smaipa se.. vi . tatAra-tatara teriva teritha tatAra teratuH pu. 4.. terima terathuH teruH vi . ma.va. pu. 30le me.va. paphAla bhaj (70) phelatuH pheluH babhAja bheje bhejatuH . bhejAte mejuH mejire trepAte trepire trapa (l. 1, A.) ule pu. pe __aparAdha (A.) unne pu. apararAdha paNa ekale heya te aparedhatuH aparedhuH . rarAdha rarAdhatuH rarAva rarAdhuH

Page #239
288 a pu. 1lo rajo 3jo ( bhram unle yu. babhrAma syam ye.va. jajAra - jajara bhrAj (ga. 1, A.) bhrAje-je bhlAz jajaritha jeritha jajAra bhrAz sasyAma babhlAze babhrAze 18 dviva. jajariva jeriva jajarathuH jerathuH jajaratuH jeratuH babhramatuH bhramatuH bhrAjate jAte sasyamatuH syematuH babhrAzAte zA 300 vam uparanA niyamamAM apavAha 35 che; zarU thatA dhAtu che. zA ane jU anusare che. babhlAzAte bhalezAte ma.va. jajarima jerima jajara jera jajaruH jeru: babhramuH bhramuH bAjire bhejire sasyamuH syemuH balAzire lezire bAzire zire aragu } paNa the vthI te ja niyamane

Page #240
229 vam vavAma vavamatuH bavamuH zaz zazAza zazatuH zazazuH dad dadade dadAte dadire 301 nIce ApelA dhAtuonAM pakSa bhUtakALanAM rUpa karavAnAM hoya, tyAre avikArI pratyaya pahelAM temanA Adi vyaMjanamAM saMprasAraNanA niyama pramANe bevaDatI vakhate pheraphAra thAya che; arthAt no , ne 3, ane 4ne 2 thAya che. A pheraphAra vikArI pratyayo pUrve bevaDAyelA Adi akSaramAM karavo paDe che. mULa dhAtumAM nahi; ane avikArI pratyaya pahelAM mULa dhAtumAM paNa karavo paDe che. A dhAtuo nIce pramANe che. vac , bhaja , vap , vaha , vas , tathA ve, vye, he, zvi, vad, svap, jyA, vaz , nyaca, grah bhane vyadh / 302 vaca vikArI pahelAM kAra ane avikArI pahelAM arthAta Uca se. me.va. ma.va. uvAca-uvaca Uciva uvacithA Uca uvaktha UcathuH unale UcatuH UcuH yaj ne pu.(5.) iyAja IjatuH (1.) Ije IjAte Ijire va uvApa UpatuH UpuH vaha (5.) uvAha mahatuH -mahuH (A.) kahe Uhire hiva. kacima uvAca UhAte

Page #241
.. 230 uvaptha vas uvAsa . USatuH mI. pu. sa.va. yaj (pa.) iyajitha iyaSTha (A0) IjiSe vap (pa.) uvapitha (A0) UpiSe vah (pa0) uvahitha uvoTa (A0) UhiSe uvasitha Uhile uvastha 303 ve (4) dhAtuna niyamita ane aniyamita manne 35 che. aniyamita rUpamAM vikArI pratyaya pahelAM lava ane avikArI pramANe kyuM ane ka levAM, ane pachI pratyaya lagADavA. (522854) aniyamita me.va. vi . ma.va. phayiva) UyimI uvAya-uvaya Uviva Uvima uvayitha UyathuH Uya / uuvthuH| Uva chytuH| UyuH / UvatuH UvuH / (mAtmane56) niyamita me.va. vi . ma.va. Uye Uyivahe Uthimahe Uve Uvivahe Uvimahe UyAthe uyidhve-Dhe UvAthe savidhveDhe UyAte Uyire UvAte vire uvAya UyiSe aviSe Uye

Page #242
2, 2, 2, 4 pu. 1lo rajo 3jo pu. 1lo ro 3jo pu. 1lo rajo 3jo 231 ( parasmaipa) niyamita dviva. vaviva vavathuH vavatuH bhe.va. aa pu. vavAtha - afar vavau (Atmanepa6) niyamita dviva. vavivahe vavAthe 304 vye ( pa. bhane A.) yA dhAtunA vihArI vivyaya ne vyavihArI pahelA vivi thAya che. paraskrepada me.va. ve baviSe vave vavAte bhe.va. 1lo vivye ro vivyiSe 3jo vivye 305 hve gae, 1 (pa. ane A.) me.va. dviva. vivyAya-vivyaya vivyiva vivyayitha vivyathuH vivyAya vivyatuH AtmanepaDha dviva vivyavahe vivyAthe vivyA ma.va. vavima vava vavuH .va. vavamahe vizve dve afat pratyaya pahelAM 5.va. vivyima vivya vivyuH ma.va. vivyamahe vivyidhve dve vivyire

Page #243
lo rajo 3jo pu. pu. 1lo 232 parama~pada bhe.va. juhAva - juhava juhotha juhavitha juhAva bhe.1. juhuve juhuviSe juhuve 19 rajo 3jo 306 byac cheta2vuM, AlumA lo rajo 3jo me.va. vivyAca vivyaca | 20 vivyacitha 3jo vivyAcaM 307 vaza (2. 5. ) 42 chA2vI. pu. bhe.1. Atmanepa vi. juhuviva juhuvathuH juhuvatuH uvAza - uvaza uvazitha uvAza dviva. juhuviva juhuvA juhuvA irI vajavu. paramapada dviva. viviciva vivicathuH vivicatuH dviva. Uziva UzathuH UzatuH 5.va. juhuvima juhuva juhuvuH va. juhuvimahe juhuvidhve dve juhuvire 5.va. vivicima vivica vivicuH 5.va. Uzima Uza UzuH

Page #244
308 svap yu. 19aa rajo suSvApa - suSvapa suSvapitha suSvaptha 3o suSvApa suSupatuH 308 jyA 2 pa. dha2DA thapuM. parasmaipada 5. bhe.va. 19aa jijyau ro jijyAtha jijyitha pu. 1lo 233 nidrA levI, sUvuM. parauMpada khe.va. 3jo jijyatuH 310 zri dhAtunAM cu tarIke vikalpe rUpa thAya che. khe.va. dviva. zizvAya- zizvaya zuzAva-zuzava zizvayitha zuzavitha zizvAya zuzAva rajo 3jo 311 va dviva. suSupiva suSupathuH jijyau (4.) (A.) dvitra. jijyiva jijyathuH zizviyiva zuzuviva zizviyathuH zuzuvathuH zizviyatuH zuzuvatuH unle yu. 4.9. suSupima suSupa suSupuH ma.va. jijyima jijya jijyu: ma.va. zizviyama zuzuvima zizviya zuzuva zizviyuH zuzuvuH UduH Udire uvAda kadatuH Ude dAte 20. 5. bhe.va. uvaditha (4.) UMdiSe ( khA.)

Page #245
234 312 nI dvirukti vakhate dvirukta sthAnamAM vi mUkavA paDe che. 3jo pu. vivyAtha vivyathatuH vivyathuH 313 prad 3jo pu. (5.) (A) 314 1 jagrAha jagRhe jagRhatuH gRha jagRhu: jagRhire vivyAdha vividhatuH Am yukta parAkSa bhUtakALa 315 parAkSa bhUtakALamAM keTalAka dhAtuone bevaDayA vagara Am nizAnI lagADIne pachIthI, maiM agara nAM parAkSa bhUtakALanAM rUpo lagADavAmAM Ave che. AvA prakAranA parAkSa bhUtakALa gAma yukta parAkSa bhUtakALa kahevAya che. te nIcenA dhAtuomAM ja hoya che. (4) 6 agara zrA sivAyanA kAI paN dI svarathI zarU thatA dhAtuo. ( va ) 1 agara sivAyanA hasva svarathI zarU thatA paNa pachIthI joDAkSaravALA dhAtu. vividhuH ( 6 ) ga 10mA gaNanA dhAtue, ( 6 ) m, ar, kAs ane Ar dhAtuo. ( 6 ) 3r, vid. nATTa (vikalpe ) ( 2 ) mI, phrI, ane haiM ( vikalpe paNa bevaDAI te ) 316 dhAtu paramaipada hAya teA nA parokSa bhUtakALanuM je rUpa lagADavAnuM che te parauMpadanuM levuM, ane dhAtu Atmanepada hAya tA AtmanepadanuM levuM.

Page #246
3tha krUr dhAtu zra agara A sivAyanA dI tethI enAM parokSa bhUtakALanAM rUpa karatI nahi, paNa tene Am pratyaya lagADavo. A dhAtu Atmanepada hovAthI tene nAM bhUtakALanAM rUpa joDavAM. jemake e.va. IzAMca IzAMcakRSe IzAMcakre pu. 1lo rajo 3jo IzAMca e ja pramANe j,, vagerenAM rUpa karavAM; paNa dhAtune Adi svara hasva haiM che. tethI tene jJAn lagADavo nahi, paNa sAmAnya rIte evaDIne ja tenAM rUpa karavAM. jyeSa, tuH, gH ityAdi. pu. 1lo ro 3jo diva. IzAMkRvahe IzAMcakAthe IzAMcakA 317 r e dazamA gaNanA dhAtu che. tenAM rUpA An lagADIne karavAM, paNa te pUrve dazamA gaNanI nizAnIca lagADavI. j + thaca + JAm = thayAm . Ane agara kSanAM parokSa bhUtakALanAM rUpa joDavAM. svarathI zarU thAya che, vakhate tene evaDavo phaina kAm = pherAma. Atmanepada parokSa e.va. kathayAMcakAra - cakara kathayAMcakartha kathayAMcakAra agara 3jo pu. ba.va. IzAMca mahe IzAMcakRDhe dviva. kathayAMcakRva kathayacakrathuH kathayAMcakratuH ba.va. kathayAMcakuma kathayAMca kathayAM cakruH Atmanepada thA ityAdi nAM parAkSa bhUtakALanAM rUpa lagADIne. kathayAmAsa kathayAmAsatuH kathayAmAsuH teja pramANe gaLu, tap, vur vagerenAM rUpa karavAM. AmAM mULa dhAtumAM jo guNa thatA hAya te! te guNu ahIM leve.

Page #247
unle pu. 318 day kAs Asa jAgR 1 2 gaN ta cur 3jo pu. 3 ," , 319 4nAM rUpa vikalpe thAya che. unle yu. 236 khe.va. gaNayAmAsa tADayAmAsa corayAmAsa dviva. gaNayAmAsatuH tADayAmAsatuH corayAmAsatuH ekavacana dayAMca dayAmAsa kAsAMcakre kAsAmAsa AsAMca AsAmAsa uvoSa USatuH oSAMcakAra oSAMcakratuH vid ane jAgR 35ranA niyamane anusare che. vid viveda vidAmAsa vidAJcakAra ityAdi jajAgAra jAgarAmAsa ityAdi 320 bhI, hI, bhR bhane hune Am vimulye lAge che. Am lAge che tyAre temane evaDavA paDe che. bhI vividatuH vidAmAsatuH vidAMcakratuH bibhAya- bibhaya bifbhyava bibhayAMcakAra-cakara 40 bibhayAMcakRva bibhafer - bibher biyAMca bibhAya bibhayAMcakAra 5.va. gaNayAmAsuH tADayAmAsuH corayAmAsuH bibhyathuH bhiyAM cakrathuH dayAMbabhUva kAsAMbabhUva sababhUva bibhyatuH bibhayAM cakratuH USuH oSAMcakuH jajAgaratuH jajAgaruH jAgarAmAsatuH jAgarAmAsuH vividuH vidAmAsuH vidAMcakruH bibhiyama bibhayAMcakrama bibhya bimayAMcakra bibhyuH vibhayAMcakruH

Page #248
237 3jo pu. jiddIya jiDyAMcakAra jihiyatuH nidriya niDyAMcakratuH jiyAMcakruH babhAra vajhag: va: bibharAMcakAra bibharAMcakratuH bibharAMcanu: ( jyAre mAnuM lAge che tyAre ane dvita vi thAya che.) juhAva juhuvatuH juhuvuH juhavAMcakAra juhavAMcakratuH juhavAMcakruH mAm vikArI pratyaya hovAthI dhAtunA anya svara ane upAsya hasva svarane e pratyaya pahelAM guNa thAya che. vinne A niyama lAgu paDato nathI. 321 pR dhAtu A05da che, paNa parokSa bhUtakALamAM te parasmapadanA pratyaya le che. pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. 1so mamAra-mamara mamRva mamma mamartha mamrathuH mamra 3jo mamAra mamratuH majhu ahIM parokSa bhUtakALanA mukhya mukhya dhAtuonAM rUpo ApyAM che. je khAsa aniyamita rUpe che teTalAM ahIM AvyAM che; paNa je dhAtuonAM niyamita rIte rUpa thAya che, temAMnAM keTalAMka ahIM ApyAM nathI; kAraNa ke te sAmAnya niyama pramANe karavAnAM che. mamAra-mamara

Page #249
( Future Tense ) 322 saMskRta bhASAmAM bhaviSyakALanA e prakAra cheH zvastana bhaviSyakALa ane sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa, vastana bhaviSyakALane pahelo bhaviSyakALa kahe che, ane sAmAnya bhaviSyakALane khIjo bhaviSyakALa kahe che. sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa sAdhAraNa rIte have pachI bananArI kriyAo mATe vaparAya che; zvastana bhaviSyakALa khAsa karIne je banAvA banavAnA che evuM te jaNAve che. te banAve AjanA nahi ema sUcave che. zvastana eTale AvatI kAlaneA arthAt Ajane niha, te uparathI zvastana bhaviSyakALa evI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvI che. vyAkaraNamAM zru bhane chuT kahe che; ane bIjo luTU kahe che. 323 stana bhaviSyakALanA pratyayo. pu. 4 4, 84 pu. ,, D e.va. tAsmi tAsi tA a.va. prakaraNa 9 su bhaviSyakALa the gre paraaipada dviva. tAsvaH tAsthaH tArau AtmaneSaH dviva. tAsva tAsAthe tArau a.va. tAsmaH tAstha tA: ba.va. tAma tAdhve tAra:

Page #250
239 diva. ahIM tRnI sAthe temanAM vartamAnakALanAM 1lA pu. ane rajA pu.nAM rUpe joDavAmAM AvyAM che, ane te rIte pratyayo nirNata karyA che. 324 sAmAnya bhaviSyakALanA pratyayo. paraTyapada pu. e.va. vi . a.va. syAmi syAvaH syAmaH 22 syasi catha: syatha syati syataH syanti Atmane pada e.va. ba.va. 1lo hai syAvahe syAmahe 2nne syase syethe syadhve syate sye te syante 325 A pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM te dhAtuo pahelAM huM lagADavI, ni pahelAM nahi lagADavI, ane vet pahelAM vikalpa lagADavI. kayA ghAtuo , sani ke ve che te mATe parokSa bhUtakALanuM prakaraNa 8muM juo. ( pRSTha 204thI 208 ) 326 zvastana bhaviSyakALamAM dhAtunA anya svara ane upAnya hasva svarane guNa karavo paDe che. jemake nI parasmapada e.va. ba.va. netAsvaH netAsmaH netAsi netAsthaH .. netAstha netA netAroM 3o diva. netAsmi netAraH

Page #251
240 Atmane pada 1. me.va. diva. ma.. 1so netAhe netAsvahe netAsmahe netAse netAsAthe netAdhve ne netA netArau netAraH nI dhAtu aniT cha; 295 3 te udadantaiHvAmA 24AmA Apelo nathI, mATe tene 6 lAgatI nathI. tene pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM tenI anya no guNa thAya che; arthAta ne badale i mukAya che. AtmapadamAM paNa A pheraphAra thAya che. 327 bhUne anta hI U cha; UvANA dhAtunI gAnA UdRdantaiH ArimAM-seTa vimA 43lI che, bhATe tene i sAgarI. sAthI pratyaya pahelAM tene huM lagADI che, ane huM pUrve tenA ananya UnI guNa ? che. bhavitAsmaH bhU pu. ...me.va.- vi. ma.pa. bhavitAsmi bhavitAsvaH 2ne bhavitAsi bhavitAsthaH bhavitAstha unale bhavitA bhavitArau bhavitAraH zI (mA.) // dhAtu sAmane phne| cha, sane te seTa cha; 4 / 295 4 UdRdantaiH ||24aamaa mApeko cha, bhATe tene imAmaze. pu. sa.va. 61. ma.va. zayitAhe zayitAsvahe zayitAsmahe zayitAse zayitAsAthe zayitAdhve zayitA zayitArau . zayitAraH

Page #252
247 328 zvaratana bhaviSyamA iS , sah , lubha , ruS bhane riS dhAtumA i vispe mAge che. iS (1 pu0) eSitAsmi eSitAsvaH eSitAsmaH ,, eSTAsmi eSTAsvaH . eTAsmaH saha (mA.) ,, sahitAhe sahitAsvahe sahitAsmahe soDhAhe soDhAsvahe soDhAsmahe ( sah + tAhe = sat + tAhe = saDh + dhAhe + sad + DhAhe pachIthI be TU sAthe AvelA hovAthI pUrvano huM lopAya che, 2sane tenI paDesAMnA 252 ane| o thAya che bhATe soDhAhe.) lubh (5.) lobhitAsmi lobhitAsvaH lobhitAsmaH lobdhAsmi lobdhAsvaH lobdhAsmaH roSitAsmi roSitAsvaH roSitAsmaH roSTAsmi roSThAsvaH roSTAsmaH riSa reSitAsmi reSitAsvaH reSitAsmaH reSTAsmi reSTAsvaH . reSTAsmaH 328 dhAtu sAdhAraNa rIte Atmane pada che, paNa te zvastana bhaviSyakALamAM paramaipadanAM rUpa vikalpa le che. A rUpa karatI vakhate tene huM lAgatI nathIte ve hovAthI A050 pratyaya vakhate be rUpa thazeH eka sahita ane bIjuM svagaranuM. 1so pu. (mA.) me.va. vi . sa.va. klap+6+tAhe kalpitAhe kalpitAvahe kalpitAmahe klap + tAhe kalptAhe kalptAvahe kalptAmahe (50) klapa+tAsmi kalptAsmi kalptAsvaH kalptAsmaH 330 grah dhAtune ne i vAmAM Ave cha, tanI bhaviSyamA I 12vI.

Page #253
varitAsmi vatAsmi 242 grahItAsmi ( mahitAsmi e khATuM che. ) 331 vR dhAtune je rU lagADavAnI che, te vikalpe dI bane che. pu. 19aa rajo 3jo grahItAsvaH varitAsvaH '' varItAsvaH paNa ahIM dai dhAtu seT che mATe tene rU lagADavI paDe che; ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che, ke te rU dIdhe pazu thAya che. 332 dI DhavALA tamAma dhAtuone paNa uparanA paDe che. dI ALA ekAkSarI dhAtu eTale temanI sAthe ph joDavI paDe che; paNa te rU vikalpe dI thAya che. jemake gR jaritAsmi niyama lAgu tamAma ser che, jarItAsmi e.va. bhaviSyAmi bhaviSyasi bhaviSyati jaritAsvaH jarItAsvaH sAmAnya bhaviSyakALa 333 A kALamAM paNa prathama bhaviSyakALanI mAphaka seT pahelAM ph lagADavI, aniT pahelAM rU na lagADavI, ane ver pahelAM ph vikalpe lagADavI. pratyaya pahelAM anya svara agara upAntya hasva svaranA guNa thAya che. jemake bhU nI neSyati 3jo pu. rA (50) 3jo pu. zati grahItAsmaH I vi. bhaviSyAvaH bhaviSyathaH bhaviSyataH varitAsmaH varItAsmaH neSyataH zakSyataH jaritAsmaH jarItAsmaH a.va. bhaviSyAmaH bhaviSyatha bhaviSyanti neSyanti zakSyanti

Page #254
243 ( rASTra anid che. mATe rU lAgatI nathI. ) dI (A.) seph che svaranA guNa thaze. yiSyete sford 3jo pu. 334 je dhAtune cheDe sahAya tenAM sAdhAraNa bhaviSyakALanAM rUpa karatI vakhate ne maiM karaveA. ( vasa aniT che mATe haiM lAgaze nahi. ) e.va. vi. pu. 19 rajo 3jo mATe rU lAgaze, ane haiM pahelAM tenA anya sard vatsyAmi vatsyasi vatsyati vatsyAvaH vatsyathaH vatsyataH 335 gam ane daina dhAtue aniT heAvA chatAM sAdhAraNa bhaviSya kALamAM krU le che. gamiSyataH haniSyataH 336 hasva vALA dhAtuo anid che, chatAM pramANe sAdhAraNa bhaviSyakALamAM rU le che. smR maiM 3jo pu. mitti haniSyati 4 3jo pu.(5.) riti (A.) rijyate smariSyati hariSyati ityAdi kariSyataH kariSye a.va. vatsyAmaH vatsyatha vatsyanti smariSyataH hariSyataH gamiSyanti . haniSyanti uparanA niyama kariSyanti kariSyante smariSyanti hariSyanti 337 maiM dhAtu Atmanepada che, chatAM tene parastrepannanA pratyayeA lAge che, ane kSanik hAvA chatAM uparanA niyama pramANe ph lAge che.

Page #255
244 ma mariSyati mariSyataH mariSyanti 338 kRta ane nRta dhAtuo le che. temane vikalpa lAge che. 3o pu. ekavacana kRt katiSyati jasthati nRt nartiSyati nartyati 379 , vRta, vRdhu, kRdha ane candra Atmapada che, chatAM parasma padanA pratyaya le che; jyAre temane paramaipadanA pratye lAge che tyAre huM letA nathI. kasTam ai che AthI 6 vikalpa le che. jyAre tene 6 lAge tyAre rU sahita Atmane pada ane huM vagaranAM AtmapadanAM rUpa thaze, ane paramaipada tarIke 6 vagaranuM rUpa thaze. 3 pu. e.va. Lei ( Tu sahita A 5. ) paMce ( 6 vagaranuM , , ) vAmi ( paramaipada Tu nahi. ) -se che mATe huM leze, paNa parapadamAM 6 lAgaze nahi. vartiSyate vartyati vRdha-(vRtanI mAphaka) vardhiSyate vaya'ti haamb zardhiSyate zartyati cara (veTu che.) syantsyati syantsyate / fulla424ei ( Conditional) 34. jyAre vAkyamAM saMketa agara zarata mUkelI hoya, ane te zarata pUrNa thaelI na hoya e rIte sAMketika racanA hoya, tene mATe kriyAtipasyarthanAM rUpe vaparAya che. ahIM atipatti

Page #256
ra45 e.va. diva. eTale asiddhi, niSphaLa thavuM ema artha che. saMskRta vyAkaraNamAM tene srar kahe che. "je te AvyA hota to meM A kArya karyuM hota, " A vAkya sAMketika che; kAraNa ke tenA bIjA bhAgamAM kAryanI pUti thaI nathI. tene AdhAra prathama bhAgamAM mUkelA saMketa upara che. tenA AvavAnA saMketanI sAthe kAryanI prati joDAyelI che; paNa te saMketa pUrNa thayo nathI, AthI kriyA paNa pUrNa thaI nathI. AvA prakAranI sAMketika vAkyaracanAmAM A kALa Avaze. 341 kriyAtipajyarthanA pratya parapada ba.va. syam syAva syAma ya: syatam syata svatAm syan Amane pada e.va. diva. ba.va 1le je syAvahi syAmahi 2ne syathAH syethAm syadhvam unale syata syetAm syanta A pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM dhAtuonI pUrve jema anadyatana kALamAM na mUkatA hatA tema ahIM paNa mUko, ane pachI seTa pachI 6 joDavI, nimAM tene nahi jaDavI, ane vehmAM te vikalpa joDavI. sAmAnya rIte sAdhAraNa bhaviSyakALanA dhAtumAM- jevA pheraphAra thAya che, tevA ja ahIM thAya che. syat

Page #257
bhU bw pu. 19 2le 3jo zI pu. 1lo ro 3jo han kR klRp vRt gam unle pu. agamiSyat bhe.va. vRdh 246 parauMpada For bhe.va. abhaviSyam abhaviSyaH abhaviSyat Atmanepa bhe.1. azayiSye azayiSyathAH azayiSyata ahaniSyat akariSyat (mA.) (4.) (A.) dviva. abhaviSyAva abhaviSyatam abhaviSyatAm (4.) (A.) (4.) dviva. azayiSyAi azayiSyethAm azayiSyetAm ma.va. abhaviSyAma abhaviSyata abhaviSyan akalpiSyata akalpsyata akalpsyat avartiSyata avartsyat avardhiSyata avast 5.va. azayiSyAmahi azayiSyadhvam azayiSyanta A dhAtuone rU lAgaze. niyama 335 ane 336 Ane lAge che. jIe upara niyama 339

Page #258
rAdha syandU ra47 247 (A.) azardhiSyata azaya't (mA.) asyandiSyata (veTa) asyantsyata asyantsyat 342 Tu dhAtunI pahelAM rAdhi upasarga Ave, te phane badale kriyA tipasyarthamAM mUkavo, ane pachIthI anya mAne sthAne huM bhuya che. adhi + i = adhi + gA = a nizAnI dhAtunI pUrva bhUpI. adhi + a + gA. sA niyama pramANe chedamA AnI I thAya che, tethI adhi + a + gI = adhyagI Ane prtyye| lagADatAM nIce pramANe rUpa thAya che. pu. me.ka. 5.va. 1so adhyagISye adhyagISyAvahi adhyagISyAmahi 2nne adhyagISyathAH adhyagISyethAm adhyagIjyadhvam unale adhyagISyata adhyagISyetAm adhyagISyanta 343 keTalAka agatyanA dhAtunAM rUpe nIce ApyAM che. zvastana bhaviSya sAdhAraNa kriyAtipasyartha . bhaviSya stu 1 . staritAsmi- stariSyAmi- astariSyamme.va. staritAhe stariSye astariSye starItAsmi- starISyAmi- astarISyamstarItAhe starISye astarISye zvayitAsmi zvayiSyAmi azvayiSyam zrayitAsmi-he zrayiSyAmi-vye azrayiSyam-dhye

Page #259
248 traptAsmi muca - moktAsmi mokSyAmi amokSyam bhasj bhraSTAsmi bhrakSyAmi abhrakSyam bhAsmi bhAmi abhaya'm sraSTAsmi srakSyAmi asrakSyam pattAhe patsye apatsye banddhAsmi bhansyAmi abhansya m mantAhe maMsye amaMsye tapitAsmi tarpiSyAmi atarpiSyam taptAsmi tAmi atapaya'm trapsyAmi atrapsyam (yA pramANe vRpa , sRpa , mRza , spRz bhane kRzanAM 35 42vAM.) daz (sRjanI bhA4) dRSTAsmi drakSyAmi adrakSyam ghas (vasnI bhA64) ghastAmi ghatsyAmi aghatsyam dagghAsmi dhakSyAmi adhakSyam navAsmi natsyAmi anatsyam voDhAsmi vakSyAmi avakSyam aza (veTa ) -azitAhe. aziSye AziSye aSTAhe AkSye kleditAsmi klediSyAmi aklediSyam klettAsmi kletsyAmi / akletsyam gAhitAhe gAhiye agAhiSyam gADhAhe ghAkSye aghAkSyam gopitAsmi gopiSyAmi agopiSyam goptAsmi gopsyAmi agopsyam / gopAyitAsmi gopAyiSyAmi agopAyiSyam gRhitAsmi gUhiSyAmi agUhiSyam goDhAsmi ghokSyAmi aghokSyam hot hche akSye

Page #260
240 dhavitAsmi dhaviSyAmi adhaviSyam dhotAsmi dhoSyAmi adhodhyam tarhitAsmi tarhiSyAmi atarhiSyam tAsmi tAmi atarkSyam mohitAsmi mohiSyAmi amohiSyam moDhAmi mokSyAmi amokSyam radhitAsmi radhiSyAmi aradhiSyam raddhAsmi ratsyAmi aratsyam snehitAsmi snehiSyAmi asnehiSyam sneDhAsmi snekSyAmi asnekSyam snegdhAsmi mArjitAsmi mArjidhyAmi amArjidhyam mAsmi mAAmi amAryam dhUpitAsmi dhUpiSyAmi adhUpiSyam dhUpAyitAsmi dhUpAyiSyAmi adhUpAyiSyam daridritAsmi daridriSyAmi adaridriSyam 1119) daridrA

Page #261
prakaraNa 10 muM adyatana bhUtakALa ( Aorist ) 344 kaI paNa bhUtamAM banelI kriyA viSe ApaNe kahevuM heya, agara hamaNunA kAryane kahI batalAvavuM hoya, athavA te kaI paNa bIjA kALane saMbaMdha batAvyA sivAya kriyA darzAvavI hoya, te adyatana bhUtakALano prayoga karavAmAM Ave che. jemake yajJasthaMbhane mATe ame palAzanI zAkhAne kApI nAkhI che, agara kaliMganA rAjAe pATalIputrane gheryuM che vagere dAkhalAomAM adyatana bhUtakALa ja Ave. 345 A bhUtakALanA 7 prakAra che, ane kyA prakAramAM kayA dhAtuo Ave che, tathA tenA pratyA kayA hoya che te vaiyAkaraNIoe nakkI kareluM che. A kALane dhAtunI pUrve anadyatana kALanI mAphaka vyaMjana pahelAM 34 ane svara pahelAM A nizAnI mUkavAnI hoya che. 346 jyAre nakArane artha lAvavo hoya tyAre mAnI sAthe adyatana bhUtakALa vaparAya che, paNa te samaye teno artha AjJArtha jevo thAya che. khAsa karIne mA, bI. pu.nA rUpa sAthe Ave che. mAnI sAthe je adyatana bhUtakALanuM rUpa AvyuM hoya, te te rUpanI zarUAtamAM ghAtunI pUrve je e lagADavAmAM Ave che te UDI jAya che. prathama prakAre 347 A prakAramAM phakta parasmapada ja che, Atmane pada nathI. paraai padanA pratyaye te anadyatananA ja levAnA hoya che. phakta trI. pu. bahuvacanamAM ane badale 3Na levo. A pahelAM dhAtune anya mA UDI jAya che. phakta | dhAtumAM mana pratyaya lAge che.

Page #262
251 me.va. 22 sa ule us vi . apAma pratyayo vi . ma.va. amva / tam tAm 348 nIyenA dhaatume| 24 mAranA chaH (1) pA (pAyu), sthA, dA, dhA, tathA do, dai dA ya jaya che tamAma re dhA thAya che te dhAtumI. (2) i.j-555 mA in| gA 152||y tyAre. (3) bhU yA dhAtunI 5chI 212thA za3 yatA prtyye| pUrva va ubhe2vo. (4) dhrA, dhe, zo, so, ane cho vikSye hAya che. 349 nAM rUpa nIce pramANe ApyAM che. me.va. ma.va. 1so apAm apAva 2ne apAH apAtam apAta apAt apAtAm apuH teca pramANe sthA, dA vagerenAM 35 32vAM. unale . sthA asthAt asthAtAm asthuH , dA adAt adAtAm aduH ,, dhA adhAt AdhAtAm adhuH ,, do adAt adAtAm aduH 350 6 javuM' ne badale levuM. ane pachI tene pratyaya lagADavA. adhi + i sAtmane56 chata sanadyatana bhUtAnA prathama mAM paramaipadanA pratyaya le che. ma.va. 1le agAm agAva agAma 20 agAH agAtam -aMgAta 31 agAt agAtAm aguH / pu. me.va. hiva.

Page #263
% rAdhi + 6 = dhi + A 3je pu. dhyAti adhyAtAm adhyA: 351 manAM rUpa karatI vakhate trIjA puruSa e.va.mAM mana pratyaya levo, ane svarathI zarU thatA pratyaya pahelAM vacce ra umeravo. pu. e.va. ba.va. 14aa abhUvam abhUva abhUma raje amU: abhUtam abhUta 31 abhUt abhUtAm abhUvan 352 dhrA, , zo, to, ane jo vikalpa A prakAramAM che. AmAMthI be trIjA prakAra pramANe, ane bAkInA chaThThA prakAra pramANe vadhArAnAM rUpa le che. dhrA trI. pu. e.va. abrati (bIjuM rUpa chaThThA prakAra pramANe) che , mAta ( ,, trIjA , ) zo , karAtu ( chaThThA ,, ) to ,, sAta ( , , , , saMchIta ( , 353 upara ApelA dhAtuomAM 3, dhA, ane ratha cothA prakAramAM AtmapadamAM paNa Ave che. meM AtmapadamAM pAMcamA prakAramAM Ave che, ane madha + 6 Atmane pada cothA prakAramAM Ave che. bIjo prakAra 354 AmAM parasmapada tathA Atmane pada ubhaya che, ane pratyayo anadyatana kALanA ja levAya che. parasmapadanA trI. pu. ba.va.mAM kahuM nahi paNa na levo, tathA dhAtuomAM pahelAM ya agara mana umeravo, ane mam tathA ana pahelAM tene lepa karavo, tathA 5 ane 2 pahelAM tene laMbAvavo. AtmapadamAM paNa atta pratyaya pahelAM ane lepa karavo ane vadi tathA maMdira cho cho

Page #264
253 ta tam tAm me.va. pahelAM tene laMbAvavo. AnA ghaNAkharA dhAtuo paramaipada che, amuka ja dhAtuo Atmane padamAM che. paramaipada me.va. hiva. ma.va. 1so am 2 s ne t an Atmane pada vi. ma.va. 1so i vahi mahi 2ne thAsa ithAm dhvam una ta itAm anta 355 A prakAranA mukhya dhAtuo nIce ApyA che. lipa, sica , hve, as , Ap , krudha, klam , kSam , khyA, gam , gRdha , ghas , tam , tuS , tRS , dam , duS , dui , naz , pat , piS , puSa , bhram , mad , muca, muh , lup , lubh , vaca, zak , zad , zam , zAs, ziSa, zudha, zram , kliS , sad, sidh , sRpa , snih , svid , hRS A pharajIAta dhAtuo che. 356 tenAM rUpa kema karavAM tenAM udAharaNa nIce ApIzuM. lip (5.) 5. sa.va. hi.va. ma.va. alipam alipAva alipAma alipaH alipatam ... alipata alipat alipatAm alipan

Page #265
254 2 'Atmapada me.va. diva. ma.va. alipe alipAvahi alipAmahi / alipathAH alipethAm alipadhvam 3 alipata alipetAm bhalipanta 457 52nA dhAtusAmA sam + R, sthA, vaca ane pari + as (35) sivAyanA dhAtumA 522bhai56 cha. lip , sic bhane he parasmapada hoya tyAre bIjA prakAramAM gaNAya che, ane je te Atmapada hoya te cethA prakAramAM hoya che. 358 asa, rajyA, pat , vaca , zAs, zvi, ane he dhAtumAne mahase sth, khy , papt, voc , ziSa , *va mane Dh 3 // mnukrame levAM. unle pu. sa.va. Asthat khyA Akhyat apaptat . sama+R (mA.) samArata vac (5.) avocat (AI.) avocata zAs azisat zvi azvat vi dhAtu trI tathA pAMyamA prabhAM para che. he (pa.) ahvat (AI.) ahvata 359 dhAtumAM je upanya anunAsika hoya, to tene lepa thAya che. bhraMz . abhrazat skandU askadat asa pata Arata

Page #266
55 360 nIcenA dhAtue vikalpe bIjo prakAra le che. te niT ke seTa hAya te pramANe ceAtheA prakAra agara pAMcame prakAra le che. 3jo pu. e.va. vikalpanuM rUpa azvat azizviyat azvayIt zvi hN 5w ric vic zuc nij yuj vija sphuT kSud tRd bhid rudU chida skand budh rudh tRp dRp ajarat aricat avicat azucat anijat ayujat avijat asphuTat akSudat atRdat abhidat arudat acchidat askadat abudhat arudhat atRpat adRpat stambha astabhat duh aduhat ajAt akSIt avaikSIt azocIt anaikSit ayaukSIt akSIt asphoTIt akSautsIt at abhaitsIt arodit acchetsIt askAntsIt abodhIt arautsIt atAsat dAsat astambhIt adohIt ityAdi arikta avikta azociSTa anita ayukta avikta akSuta atardiSTa abhitta acchitta abodhiSTa aruddha atapat-atrAsIt adrAsat-adarpIt

Page #267
256 31 nIce ApelA ghAtuo Atmane pada che, te paNa A prakAramAM parasmapadanA pratyaya le che. A dhAtuo vikalpe cothA prAranA magara pAyamA 52nA prtyye| cha. aniTa hoya tyAre cothA ane te hoya tyAre pAMcamAnI le che. A rIte jyAre vikalpanA cothA prakAra agara pAMcamA prakAranA pratyayo che. tyAre tene AtmapadanA pratyaya lAge che bIjA prakAranuM rUpa vikalpanA rUpa arucat arociSTa aghuTatU aghoTiSTa aruTat aroTiSTa aluThat aloriSTa aluTat aloThiSTa adyutat ayotiSTa avRtat avartiSTa azvitat azvatiSTa azvidat azvediSTa syanda asyadat asyandiSTa asyaMtta svida asvidat asvediSTa avRdhat avardhiSTa azRdhat azardhiSTa klap aklapat akalpiSTa aklapta akSubhat akSobhiSTa azubhat azobhiSTa abhraMzat abhraMziSTa zvit kSvid vRth zudh

Page #268
2pa7 bhraza haa, dhvaMs adhvasat saMs vi ... siSTam bhabhrazat abhraziSTa abhrazat abhraMziSTa adhvaMsiSTa abhrasat abhraMsiSTa asrasat asaMsiSTa cha prakAra A prakAranA dhAtuo parasma padamAM che. 362 chaThThA prakAranA pratyayo. Y. ye.. ma.va. siSam siSva siSma 20le sIH siSTa le sIt siSTAm siSuH 363 nIcenA dhAtuo A prakAranA che. (ka) A bane santa cha sevA dhAtumA, mane re 212 / mAnA 35mAM paTAya che te. (kha) yam , ram (5.) ane nam 364 pahelA, bIjA ane trIjA prakAramAM je dhAtuone cheDe mA che, te dhAtuone uparanA pratyaya lAgatA nathI. nam me.va. vi.... ma.va.. anaMsiSam anaMsiSva anaMsiSya anaMsIH anaMsiSTam . anaMsiSTa anaMsIt anaMsiSTAm .. anaMsiSuH khAt

Page #269
- 258 na * ba.va. sAma sa: ayaMsIt zo azAsIt acchasIt bhAra5(50) AraMsIt sAtame prakAra ( parasmapada ane Atmane pada ) 365 pratya parasmapada e.va. dviva. sam sAva raje saH satam sata unne sat satAm san Atmane pada ba.va. si sAvahi sAmahi raje tathA sAthAm sadhvam - saMta santa 366 zu , 6, huM ane t jene cheDe hoya evA, tathA jenA upAjya svara 6 3, 4 athavA stra hoya tevA anid ghAtuo A prakAramAM Ave che. zuM AmAM apavAda tarIke che, tethI te cothA prakAramAM Ave che. 367 6, pR ane cha vikalpa A prakAranA che. 368 36, di , di ane zudra jyAre A0 heya tyAre 1lI pu. dvivacana, rajA pu. ane 3 pu. e.va. ane rajA pu. bahuvacanamAM pratyAyanA zarUAtano sa athavA sA vikalpa lepAya che. e.va. diva. sAtAm

Page #270
368 div pu. 19 ro 3jo cu. bhe.va. 19aa adikSi rajo adikSathAH 3jo adikSata fee 3mm y. 24.9. duh lih guh kruz ruh me.va. adikSam adikSaH adikSat zliS mih kliz 259 parastrapada dviva. adikSAva adikSatam adikSatAm viz Ao HQ! FIET, bal, foridi zul 3291. AtmaneSaH dviva. adikSAvahi adikSAthAm adikSAtAm afaan (4.) afgga-efera (241.) adhukSat (5.) adhukSata - adugdha (A.) alikSat (5.) alikSata - alIDha (mA.) aghukSat (5.) aghukSata-agUDha (mA.) avikSat (4.) akrukSat arukSat azlikSa 4.va. adikSAma adikSata adikSan amikSat aklikSat - akleziSat ma.va. adikSAmahi adikSadhvam adikSanta ( A prakAranA veT dhAtue vikalpe pAMcamA prakAranAM rUpA se che.)

Page #271
260 gRha aghRkSata agarhiSata mRrI amRkSat amAkSet-amrAkSat spRz aspRkSat aspAkSata-asprAkSat trIje prakAra 370 A prakAranA dhAtuone prakAra bIjAnA pratyaya lAge che. 371 nIcenA dhAtuo A prakAramAM hoya che. dazamA gaNanA ghAtuo, preraka bheda, tathA sAdhita ghAtuo, , jhi, kuM, ATalA dhAtuo avazya A prakAranA che. che ane bdhi dhAtuo vikalpa A prakAranAM rUpa le che. 37ra A prakAramAM dhAtuonA Adi varNane prathama bevaDavAmAM Ave che, te pachI tene ra lagADavAmAM Ave che, ane bIjA prakAranA pratyayo joDavAmAM Ave che. pahelAM atima phu tathA 3 badalAI jAya che, ane temanAM pharyuM ane trUpa thAya che, ane antima mAno lepa thAya che. Tu (pa.) e.va. ba.va. adudruvam aduvAva adudruvAma adudruvaH adudruvatam adudruvata adudruvat adudruvatAm adudruvan zri (A.) pu. e.va. dviva. azizriye azizriyAvahi azizriyAmahi azizriyathAH azizriyethAm azizriyadhvam azizriyata azizriyetAm azizriyanta diva. ba.va.

Page #272
ra61 3jo pu. e.va. saMvata (cImana paNa thAya che.) zvi azizviyat che dhatU ( jue prakAra bIje) 373 dazamA gaNanA dhAtuo ane preraka bheda mATe niyama no lopa thAya che, paNa svaranA pheraphAro tathA bIjA dhAtumAM thaelA pheraphAro kAyama rahe che. upanya svarane hasva karavA paDe che. dhAtuone sAmAnya niyama pramANe bevaDavA joIe. 6 bevaDatI vakhate dvirukta akSaramAM ya hoya, tene sthAne DuM mUkavo joIe. jo tenI pachI hasva svara hoya, to tene sthAne huM mUkavo joIe. jo tenI pachI hasva svara hoya ane tenI pachI saMyukta vyaMjana na Avyo hoya, te dviruktanA DuM laMbAya che. upAjya hasva agara dIrdha travALA dhAtuono svara vikalpa kAyama rahe che. tenA dIrdha dRne hasva svara thAya che. tanuM preraka bhedanuM rUpa vartA-ayuno lepa thatAM ane A niyama pramANe vRta thAya che, tene bevaDatAM mRtyu vistRta ane chevaTe vIvRta pachI te ja pramANe tuM vIrtI ane te pachI jijI ane kRttuM cIkRt A pramANe pheraphAra thayA pachI tene prathama ma joDavAmAM Ave che, ane bIjA prakAranI mAphaka pratyaya umeravAmAM Ave che. bhU abIbhavat __ vRt avavartat-avIvRtat pRth apaparthat-apIpRthat 374 je dhAtunI zarUAtamAM svara hoya ane tene ane asaMyukta vyaMjana hoya, to bevaDatI vakhate te vyaMjana bevaDa paDe che.

Page #273
ra6ra aTa-aTaT-asT-iATiTat unle pu. le tene anta mnunaasivALo saMyukta vyaMjana hoya, ane 6 athavA ? tene prathama avayava heya, te saMyukta vyaMjanane bIjo akSara bevaDAya che. ma unda-undad-undid sane chavaTe aundidat-ta arha-Arjihat te pramANe arja-arjijata. 375 aGka, as , artha (AI.) kore dhAtumA 5chIna vyaMjana bevaDAya che, ane rU mukAtI nathI. ___ aG AJcakat aMsa AMsasat athe Athit 376 hasva agara dIrgha kavALA dhAtuonA diktamAM rUne badale 3 mUkavAmAM Ave che, paNa je tenI pachI chasthAnIya vyaMjana, santa:stha ma2 ja, a athavA AvANI mAva nahi te ja. nu - anUnavat - ta kR - acUkavat 594 pU - apIpavat-ta bhU - abIbhavat-ta, lU - alIlavat 377 sru , zru, dru, ghu, plu bhane cyu dhaatum| vidaye ise che. asisravat - asusravat azizravat - azuzravat adidravat - adudravat apipravat - apupravat apiplavat - apuplavat acicyavat - acucyavat 64 61 62 63 64

Page #274
378 ane svapne saMprasAraNane se che. saMprasAraNa svap zvi > banAvatA nathI. jemake azizvayat > 378 zAs, kAza, krID, khela, nAth, bAdh, yAc, rAdhU, rAj loc, vep zlAgh, sev, sek vagere; tebhanA upAntyane hrasva zAsa krIDa bhAs bhAS dIp jIv pID kaN khela 380 bhrAj, bhAs, bhAS, dIpU, smR dR 263 jIv pID, kaNa, bhaNa, hve mane , chuT vagere dhAtuo temanA upAjyane vikalpe hasva banAve che. bhrAj abibhrajat ababhrAjat abIbhasat ababhAsat abIbhaSat ababhASat adIdipata adidIpat ajIjivat apIpiDa acIkaNat ajUha - asasmarat adadarat = niyama lAge che. zvi viulye asUSupat azzavat - - azazAsat acikrIDat acikhelat 381 smR, dR, svar, stR, spazU, prath bhane mrad dhAtuyAnA dvirustanA anI i thatI nathI. veST ane ceSTnA ine| a viuye thAya che. ajijIvat apipIDat acakANat ajuhAvat veST ceST aviveSTat-avaveSTat 'aciceSTat - acaceSTat

Page #275
264 tvar . . atatvarat spaza apaspazat prath apaprathat atastarat 382 katha, vara, zaTh, raha , spRha, sUca, mRga, dhvan mana pAr dhAtu emAM upAjyane pheraphAra thato nathI, eTale mane badale rU mUkavI paDatI nathI, ane abhyasita vyaMjananA svarane laMbAvavo paDato nathI. katha acakathata avavarat azazaThat apaspRhat asusUcat cothe prakAra 383 pratyayo parapada vi. sa.. ma.va. sam sIH #I hai stam stAm GA sIt Atmane pada me.va. diva. ma.va. smahi dhvam svahi sAthAm sAtAm sthAH sata

Page #276
265 384 pAchalA prakAramAM je maniTa dhAtuo jaNAvelA che, te sivAyanA na ghAtuo A cethA prakAramAM hoya che. je nid dhAtuo vikalpa pAchalA prakAramAM gaNavelA che te, ane je dhAtuo vikalpa A prakAramAM hoya che. AmAM nIcenA dhAtuonA apavAda che. ane zu dhAtuo parapada hoya to pAMcamA prakAramAM Ave che. je dhAtuone cheDe * hoya ane temanI pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana Avela heya, temanA AtmapadamAM cethA agara pAMca prakAra bane che. aSNa ane dhU (5) dhAtuo pAMcamA prakAramAM ja hoya che. ghU (A.) cothA agara pAMcamAmAM hoya che. e dhAtuomAM kR ane % jene ane te che tevA dhAtuo jayAre A pada hoya, tyAre cothA agara pAMcamA prakAramAM hoya che. tu ane m A5da hoya, tyAre evA prakAramAM che. 385 505damAM dhAtunA svaranI vRddhi thAya che. jemake zuM - achAta nI - anaiti AtmapadamAM anya 6 athavA 3 hasva agara dIrvane badale guNa thAya che. antima ane upAtya svaramAM bIlakula pheraphAra thatA nathI. antima -ne athavA 3 thAya che. ci aceSTa stR astIrTa sU asoSTa vR abUTa bhid abhitta 386 anid dhAtuone upanya 6 vikalpa zuM thAya che. kRS - akArSIt - akAkSIt 387 hasva svara ane anunAsika vyaMjano, ane 4 pachI, ta ane rathamAM Avela sa UDI jAya che.

Page #277
ha kR 388 ahIM nAM rUpe nIce pramANe che. parastrapada dvitra. akA akArSTam kAm yu. lo rajo 3jo pu. 1lo jo 3jo Atmanepada dviva. akRSvahi akRSAthAm akRSAtAm te ja pramANe bIjA dhAtuenAM rUpa karavAM. unle pu. bhe.va. (241) 2795 apAkSet akSaupsat (mA.) akSipta adhoSTa avarsTa astI amAt aspa asprAkSIt avAtsIta 266 unne yu. (khA.) ahRta pac (5.) kSipa e e stR mRj spRz vasU vahU (5.) (mA.) (2.) akRta vagere gAh kSam (mA.) the.va. akArSam akArSIH akArSIt bhe.. akRSi akRthAH akRta avAkSIta avoDha agADha akSasta 5.va. akA a akArSuH 5.va. kRS akRdhvam akRSata dviva. 14.9. avAtsuH avAttAm avoDhAm avAkSuH avAkSAtAm bhavAkSata aghAkSAtAm aghAkSata akSasAtAm akSaMsata

Page #278
267 389 m ane kag+cam "paraNavuM" nA anunAsika jyAre Atma padanA pratyaya lAge tyAre vikalpa lopAya che. camano artha ApavuM thAya che, tyAre avazya karIne tenA anunAsikane lepa thAya che. tamAma=saMpAm A.5. che, mATe tene jo pu. e.va. samasta ane samata rUpa thaze. 35 =4pacaMta-3pacara 390 AtmapadanA pratyaya pahelAM Trenane anunAsika UDI jAya che. A. hoya che tyAre tene cothe prakAra vikalpa thAya che, paNa 5. tathA A. padamAM pAMcamA prakAra hoya che, te vakhate tene badale vadhu levAmAM Ave che. juo prakAra pAMcama, AMka 395 mA+na (A.) Aphata mAtAm mAta 391 to, ghA, ane tyAM tathA dhAnA rUpavALA dhAtuo, tathA sthAnA antima svarane badale Atmane padamAM ru mukAya che. A ne guNa thatuM nathI. parasmapadamAM A dhAtuo prathama prakAranA hoya che. sarathA (A.) samarithaSi 1le pu. e.va. adhiSi adiSi 392 5t dhAtunA 3jA pu. e.vanuM rUpa mairDha che. ludha 4 A. 3jA pu. e.va.mAM 6 vika9pe le che, ane tenI pahelAM upanya. tane guNa thAya che. pu. e.va. diva. ba.va. budha 12 // abhutsi abhutsavahi abhutsamahi raje vRddhAH abhutsAthAm abhuddhvam unale abuddha-abodhi abhutsaataam| abhutsata dhA

Page #279
ra68 pAMca prakAra 393 pratyaye-cothA prakAranA pratyaya pUrve Tu lagADavI. rajA ane 3jA pu. e.va.mAM ne laya karavo. paraspapada diva. a.va. e.va. iSam iva iSma iSTam iSTa diva. ba.va. iSTAm Abhane pada e.va. 1so iSi ivahi iSmahi rajo chA iSAthAm idhvam unne iSTa iSAtAm iSata je dhAtuo pahelAM jaNAvelA prakAromAM gaNavelA na hoya, te A prakAranA pratyaya le che. khAsa karIne te dhAtuonI gaNanA AmAM thaI che. 394 parasmapadamAM antima svara ane ? athavA r jene ane che evA dhAtuonA upAnya ma ane vat tathA gaMganA upAtya khAsa karIne vRddhi le che. aphAlIt avAdIt avrAjIt =

Page #280
44 268 395 dhAtunA upAtya svarane guNa thAya che. budh abodhIt ha, m , ya ne ch| cha vA dhAtumAno sva2, tathA kSaNa , jAra, zvi, cad, patha, math ane has vagaire dhAtumAmA gue se che. AtmapadamAM dhAtune svara guNa le che. keTalAMka rUpe adhAvIt (5.) adhaviSTa (mA.) asAvIt avArIt kram akramIt avadhIt abhANIt abhaNIt azvasIt agopAyIt agopiSTa agrahIt agrahiSTa 386 dIp , jan , pUr, mane pyAya dhaatume| 1. 3r: pu. ye.pa.nA tane pahale ise che. ajani apUri adIpa han avadhiSTa bhaNa zvas jan

Page #281
ba.va. sImahi prakaraNa 11 muM AzIrvAdArtha ( Benedictive ) 397 AzIrvAdArthanA pratye nIce pramANe che. paramapada e.va. diva. yAsam yAsva yAsma 2le yAH yAstam yAsta 3je vAta yAstAm yAsuH Atmane pada pu. e.va. dviva. ba.va. sIya sIvahi sISTAH sIyAsthAm sIdhvam sISTa sIyAstAm sIran paramaiyada 398 paraaipada pratye avikArI che, tethI temanI pahelAM guNa thata nathI, tema vRddhi thatI nathI. tamAma dhAtuo phrano niSedha kare che. 399 anya Tu athavA 3 laMbAya che. antima hasvanI ri thAya che, agara ra ane dIrgha no ru thAya che ane tenI pahelAM ekasthAnIya vyaMjana hoya to zuM thAya che. jemake kriyAt jIryAt jIyAt hriyAta paryAt | DB E re -

Page #282
271 saMyukata vyaMjanane anta Ave te guNa thAya che. * dhAtune paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. | R - maryAt mA - atu je dhAtuone saMprasAraNane niyama lAgato hoya, te saMprasAraNa le che. rAtanA svarane badale rU lAge che. 400 dhAtune upanya anunAsika UDI jAya che. AmAM nIcenA dhAtuo mukhya che. paNa, mad, ra, vaka, pratha, maLyuM, jU, candra, rUpa, vadhu, ma, vaMza, aizuM, vraNa, rANa ane rasta 401 rA, dhA ane tenA jevAM rUpa lenAra dhAtuo mA, cA, jo, pA pIvuM, phA tyajavuM" ane sonA antima svarane thAya che. antima mAnI pUrve je saMyukta vyaMjana hoya, to te vikalpa 9 thAya che. jemake ghA pethAt gvecata; paNa sTaeNnuM prathama satra thayuM. A kAnA mAnI pahelAM saMyukata vyaMjana che, mATe vikalpa thAta athavA strAva ema rUpa thaze. pA pIvuM hoya, tyAre ja vecAt thAya; nahi te 1 rakSaNa karavuM hoya tyAre pAyAta thAya. Atmapada 402 se dhAtuo pachI pratyayone 6 joDavAmAM Ave che, ane vera dhAtuo pachI vikalpa Ave che. - jene cheDe che evA dhAtuonI pahelAM saMyukata vyaMjana Avelo hoya to te, kR dhAtu ane dIrdha ratra ane hoya tevA dhAtuone 6 vikalpa lAge che. 403 AtmapadanA dhAtuo vikArI hoya che, tethI temanI pahelAM guNa thAya che; paNa je vacce pratyaya pahelAM zuM na mUkI hoya, te antima gaMdamAM kaI paNa pheraphAra thato nathI, ane bane ? agara te ja thAya che; paNa je tenI pahelAM ekasthAnIya hoya che.

Page #283
404 pu. 1lo ro 3jo ei bhe.va. 19aa kRSIya kRSISThAH kRSISTa rajo 3jo bhe.va. kriyAsam kriyAH kriyAt ajj SRT (241.) R1 (5.) R (4.) IryAt gu1 (A.) diza (4.) vac smR 272 . parastrapada dviva. kriyAsva ke rudh (5.) rucyAt rutsISTa kRSIyAsthAm kRSIyAstAm uparanA niyameAne anusarIne AzIrvAdArthanA keTalAka dhAtuonAM rUpa ahIMAM ApyAM che. ajyAt IziSISTa arthAt gUSISTa dizyAt (2.) dikSISTa ucyAt smaryAta stR staryAt nIyAt nI (5.) (mA.) neSISTa dA (5.) deyAt kriyAstam kriyAstAm AtmaneSaH dviva. kRSIha tU (5.) tIryAt pR pUryAt vah uhyAt 5.va. kriyAtma kriyAsta kriyAsuH dA (24) dAsISTa gAh (ma.) ghAkSISTa - gAhiSISTa dhrA dheyAt - dhrAyAt 5.va. kRSImahi kRSITvam kRSIran yaj IjyAt zAs ziSyAt zI zayiSISTa mudra (2.) modiSISTa guh ghukSISTa vap upyAt het to hUyAt- hyAsISTa UyAt-vAsISTa

Page #284
prakaraNa 12 nuM prerakabeTTa ( Causal ) . 405 jyAre kAI paNa kriyA khIjAnI pAse karAvavAnI hAya, tyAre prerakabheda vaparAya che. jemake ' meM khAdhuM ' A vAkayamAM kheAlanAra mANasa jAte khAnAra che, tethI te prerakabheda nathI; paNa ' meM khavaDAvyuM ' AmAM khAnAra bIjo che, tene khAvAnI kriyA karAvavAmAM bIjA taraphathI preraNA maLe cheH mATe tyAM prerakabhedane prayAga thaze. kAi paNa dhAtumAMthI prerakanuM rUpa thAya che. A bheda ubhayapadI che. te dhAtune anya pratyaya lagADavA, ane pachIthI je kALamAM ApaNe tenAM rUpa karavAM hoya, te kALanA 50 agara AnA pratyayA tene lagADavA. ca nizAnI mULa dhAtuene ja lagADavI, ane jyAM guNa tathA vRddhi karavAnI hAya tyAM karavI. varta. 3jo pu. e.va. gamayati bodhayati rayate kArayati gam jan gam budh ram kR 406 amU jene cheDe che evA dhAtue, na,, va, va, trar, vam ane khvamAM svaranI vRddhi thatI nathI. A niyamane d, rAm ane dre apavAda che. maryAta val jval 18 jana valayati jvalayati kam cam varta. 3jo pu. e.va. smArayati hArayati bhAvayati tADayati zam yam smR ha bhU ta kAmayati cAma zAmayati cAmati paNa tham khAvuM yamayati

Page #285
jvala 274 407 vam , nam , van , jval me dhAtumAnI paDelA sarga na hoya, te temanA upanya svara vikalpa laMbAya che. nam namayati- nAmayati praNam- praNamayati jvalayati- jvAlayati paNa ujjvalayati 408 anta mA svaravALA dhAtuo tathA i che athavA je AvavAthI je A yalaya che te, Rrg, hrI, rI, blI se dhAtumAmA aya pUrve 6 mukAya che. te pahelAM svarane guNa thAya che. sthA sthApayati gai gApayati hI hRpayati do dApayati R arpayatirI repayati 409 hai, zrA athavA che rAMdhavuM ane jJAna svara avazya hasva bane cha. kSapayati, zrapayati. glai ane snA vidhe 25 mane che. glApayati glapayati snA . - snapayati-snApayati jJapayati 410 mi , mI nArA 42vI, dI, ji ane klImA 595 ubherAya che, paNa prathama tenA antima svarane mA karavAmAM Ave che. mi-mA mApayati ji jApayati dI dApayati klI klApayati 411 zo, cho, so, he, vye, ve, sai ane pA pA mAM pne mahase ya merAya che. zo zAyayati he hAyayati choM chAyayati pA pAyayati

Page #286
ra75 412 pA 2kSA 12 mAM la, ay paDesAM bhuya che. pA pAlayati 413 ve -- 5g 'bhA ja 2 / 5 . vejayati 414 jabha, ragha, radh bhane lambhAM pathye manunAsi / paDe che. jambhayati-te labha-lambhayate 415 gup , viccha, dhUp , paNa, pan bhane RtUnAM pre24mA bhane 35 // thAya che. gopAyati-te / paNAyati-te gopAyayati-te / paNAyayati-te 416 daridrAnuM daridrayati 35 thAya cha, arthAt dhAtunI mA DI gaya che. 417 nIce jaNAvelA dhAtuonAM rUpe aniyamita rIte thAya che. vidyArthIoe te yAda rAkhavAM. cApayati cAyayati-te capayati cayayati-te gamayati 595 adhigamayati 'saMbhArAve cha,' ane 'adhyApayati' sanyAsa 42114Ave che. gRhayati lAlayati-lApayati ghAtayati lii| lInayati-lApayati vismAyayati mRj mAnayati vismApayati bhrasja bharjayati-te bhrajjayati-te jAra jAgarayati vApayati- vAjayati dhU dhUnayati vApayati- vAyayati guD gRhayati

Page #287
zrI bhI bhrasj prINayati bhAyayati - te bhApayate - bhISayate bharjayati - te jjayati - te anadyatana AjJArtha 276 parokSa bhUtakALa Aja Am lagADIne pahelA bhaviSyakALa "" khIjo sAMketika artha zab sidh sphur 418 prerakabhedanAM dhAtunAM rUpe| bIjA sAdA dhAtuonI mAphaka tamAma kALamAM tathA arthamAM thAya che. jemake pat varta. ubhe pu. me.va. pAtayati apAtayat pAtayatu zAtayati zAdayati sAdhayati - sedhayati sphorayati - sphArayati zvAmAM Ave che.) pAtayitA pAtayAMcakAra ( pre2mnAM parokSa lUta pAtayiSyati apAtayiSyat AzIrvAhArthaM pAtyAt pAtayet vidhyartha

Page #288
prakaraNa 13 muM Jagglezi$ 34 ( Desiderative ) 419 jyAre koI paNa dhAtunI sAthe icchAno artha joDAelo hoya, tyAre icchAdarzaka rUpa vaparAya che. jemake tenI gAma javAnI IcachA che. ahIM javAnI kriyAnI sAthe "IcchAne artha joDAyelo che. ene mATe nIcenA niyama che. 420 pratyeka dhAtu jenuM icchAdarzaka rUpa karavAnuM hoya tene ja pratyaya lagADa, ane pachI trIjA gaNamAM dhAtuonA abhyAsa (bevaDavA) viSe je sAmAnya niyamo ApyA che tene anulakSIne dhAtuonA Adi akSarane bevaDavA, arthAta temane abhyAsa ( repetition) karo. pachI temanAM vartamAna, anadyatana bhUtakALa, AjJArtha, vidhyartha vagere gaNakAryavALAM rUpo temaja gaNakAryarahita bhaviSya, parokSabhUta vagere karavAM. gaNakAryavALA kALanAM rUpa karatI vakhate dhAtu sAthe lagADavAnA mAM umerAya che, ane abhyasita akSaramAM ane rU karavo paDe che. kara1 se dhAtuomAM sunI sAthe r mUkavI, ni sAthe rU nahi mUkavI, paNa tene nIcenA apavAdo che. jarara pra, mud ane je dhAtune cheDe ( hasva ke dIrgha) 3 hoya tene 6 lAgatI nathI. ( nizva ! sizau7-2-12) graha jighRkSati nu nunUSati jighukSati-te dru dudUSati bubhUSati 6. --- turdUSata dU (A.) phuTUkate Sa ka ' 8

Page #289
278 423 dR (mA.) smi, pU, aGg , pracch, R, aza, kR, gR bhane dhR meTA dhAtumAne i sAge che. dR-didariSate, smi-sismayiSate, aj-ajigiSati, pU-(1 A.) pipaviSate (8 8.) pupUSati-te, pracch-pipRcchiSati, R-aririSati-te, az-aziziSate, kR (9 5.) cikariSati (e 8.) cikari-rI-Sati-te-cikIrSati / gU (65.) jigariSati, jigaliSati, dhR (1-7., 1-mA. ) - dIdhIrSati-te. 424 R athavA iva ne sa-te che sevA dhAtumA, vR, dambha, tri, yu, " ane jUnuM eTalA dhAtuone 2 vikalpa lAge che; tathA tan , pat , kRt , vRt , kRd , nRtne 59 mA niyama sAmu paDe cha. tri zizrISati-zizrayiSati diva duyUSati-didaviSati yuyUSati-yiyaviSati bubhUrSati-te, bibhariSati-te titAMsati-te titaMsati-te titaniSati-te pitsati pipatiSati cikartiSati-cikRtsati cicartiSati-cicutsati cicchardiSati-te cicchRtsati-te nRt ninatiSati-ninRtsati 425 dhAtuonA guNa karavA viSenA sAmAnya niyamane nIcenA savA che. FREE

Page #290
ra79 6, 3, , (hasva agara dIrgha) anta hoya evA dhAtuo agara upAnya hoya evA dhAtuomAM jyAre ja tene lagADavAmAM Ave che, ane jyAre A junI pUrve TU AvatI nathI, tyAre guNa thatuM nathI. jemake bubhUSati, ninISati ha, vid ane muLu dhAtuonA guNa thatA nathI. ma rurudiSati vividiSati mumuSati je nI pahelAM dR Ave te je dhAtune upA-mAM hasva 6 agara 3 hoya, ane tenI pahelAM koI paNa vyaMjana heya, ane anta zuM agara sivAyane vyaMjana hoya, te dhAtu vikalpa guNa pAme che. ma mud mumudiSate-mumodiSate 426 sanI pahelAM jo 6 na Ave, to anya svara laMbAya che. ji - jigISati 427 pradu, sva ane prak dhAtuomAM saMprasAraNane niyama lAgu paDe che. pra-rikSatti, vasuputi, prakRttikRti 428 sapanuM ruti rUpa thAya che. ninAM traNa rUpa rimiti, dhipsati, dhIpsati mane jJaptuM zapsati tayA jijJapayiSati ema be rUpa thAya che. 429 nIce keTalAMka aniyamita rUpanA dAkhalA ApavAmAM AvyA che. ad jighatsati adhi + i . adhijigAMsate jigamiSati prati + i pratISiSati

Page #291
Rdh gam sam + gam ci esh e mA, mi, mI, muc mRj han hi hye Wo - 280 adidhiSati jigamiSati saMjigAMsate cicISati - cikISati ditsati (5.) ditsate (A.) dhitsati firafa (4.) fiera (241.) mumukSate - mokSate, mumukSati mimRkSati - mimArjiSati jighAMsati jighISati juhAvayiSati sisAhayiSati sah 430 judA judA kALamAM IcchApUrakanAM rUpa judI judI rIte thAya che. ahIM udAharaNa tarIke m dhAtunAM rUpe! ApaNe laIzuM. 0 varta * jigamiSati, anadya0 ajigamiSat, AjJArtha jigamiSatu, vidhya0 jigamiSet, parokSa bhUtAna jigamiSAMcakAra - jigamiSAmAsa, pahelo bhaviSya jigamiSitA, jIne lavi jigamiSyati, sAMketi ajigamiSyat, adyatanabhUta ajigamiSIt, AzI. jigamiSyAt. 431 icchAdaka rUpane 3 lagADavAthI " icchanAra " evA atha prakaTa kare che, ane Aga lagADavAthI 'icchA' darzAve che. bhebhaDDe gam jigamiSati bhavAnI cha re he. jigamiSu: jigamiSA javAnI IcchA karanAra javAnI icchA

Page #292
prakaraNa 14 muM karmaNi praga 432 jyAre khavAya che, pIvAya che, bolAya che evA prakAranA prayoga vAkayamAM AvyA hoya, tyAre karmaNi prayoga vAparavAmAM Ave che. koI paNa dhAtune karmaNi prayoga thaI zake che. A prayoga karavAne mATe dhAtune cethA gaNanA dhAtu jevo dhArIne tene ja nizAnI lagADIne Atmane padanA pratyaya joDavA. karmaNi prAga hamezAM Atmane padamAM hoya che. te dareka kALamAM AvI zake che. e pratyaya lagADatA pUrve nIcenA niyamo yAda rAkhavA. ( 1 ) ca lagADatA pahelAM dhAtunA svaramAM guNu ke vRddhi karavI nahi. ( 2 ) atima phu agara 3 laMbAya che. ji - jIyate nu - nUyate ( 3 ) antima hasva no ri thAya che. $ - ci, 2 - Triyane (4) anya dIrdha trane IM, paNa je tenI pahelAM ocha- sthAnIya vyaMjana agara 3 Avyo hoya te tene r thAya che. kR-zI, jhU-jIte, tRtIcaMte pR-pUryate, vR-vUryate (5) hasva AnI pahelAM saMyukta vyaMjana hoya che ane kar thAya che. tra dhAtune paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. smR-smaryate, stR-staryate, R-aryate ( 6 ) vA, jA ane tenA jevA dhAtuo jemanAM rUpe vAM, dhA hoya te (Dha, , .) , ma , pIvuM, to, phA tyajavuM A badhAnA mAne chuM thAya che.

Page #293
( 7 ) manth, aJj, zaMs, daMzU, saJju raJja, ajjU, bhaJj, skand, granth, stambha, bandhU ne aMza nA anunAsino soya thAya che. mathyate, ajyate, zasyate, dazyate, sajyate, rajyate, bhajyate, skadyate, grabhyate, badhyate, bhrazyate. vac vap vaha ( 8 ) vac, yaj vapa, vaha, vas, ve, vye, hve, zvi, svap, jyA, vaz, vyac, pracch, vrazc, bhrasjgrahU ane vyay A dhAtuonAM karmaNi prayAganAM rUpa karatI vakhate saMprasAraNanA niyama lAgu paDe che, arthAt dhAtunA vne| u urAya che, yne| i bhane rne| R vas he byaca maa, l, smaa 201 dA -- dIyate, dhA-dhIyate, dhe--dhIyate, do- dIyate, sthA - sthIyate, mA - mIyate, hA - hIyate, paNa hA 04vaM hAyate, pA--pIyate, pagu pA rakSaNu vuM pAyate, so-sIya se. ve pracch ucyate , upyate udya uSyate * hUyate vicyate chayate vIyate pRcchayate yaj vad vazva prahU vyadh zvi vidhyate zUyate bhrasja bhRjjyate (bhrasjanA sne| j ijyate udyate vRzcayate gRhyate zrIbhuM bhaNi prayogamA zayyate thAya che. sevuM paDe ne asane pahale bhUnuM 35 badale kSat nuM rUpa levuM paDe che. vada " 52vA paDe che. ) brUne hame vacanuM che, tebhana ghasUne

Page #294
283 (9) kSan, gana, tan e dhAtuonA s vikalpe UDI jAya che. jyAre maiM UDI jAya che, tyAre tenI pUrvanA ane A thAya che. khanyate janyate tanyate khan jan tan 433 gaNukA rahita kALamAM vagerenA karmANi prayAga rUpa levAM. khAyate jAyate tAyate parAkSabhUta, adyatanabhUta, bhaviSya karatI vakhate dhAtunAM AtmanepadanAM parokSa bhUtakALa jemake ra, nI ninge, tap tAnyAM, sthA tathaeN, nU banne, tantene, lakSAMke, az Anaze pahelA bhaviSyakALa, bIjo bhaviSyakALa, kriyAtipatyartha, AzIrvAda budh doSitA, joSiyate, moSiSyata, bodhiSIta A uparAMta bhaviSyakALa, kriyAtipattva' ( Conditional Tense ) ane AzIrvAdanA ka`Ni prayAga mATe nIcene niyama yAda rAkhavA. (1) je dhAtuone cheDe svara hAya, ane (2) jjaina, i ane da-A dhAtunAM karmANi prayAganAM rUpe vikalpe thAya che. TM lagADIne ane rU lagADayA sivAya. rU lagADatI vakhate svaranI vRddhi karavAmAM Ave che. jo dhAtune cheDe A hAya teA rU pahelAM c mukAya che. dhAtune ante 6, 5e ane o hoya te temane prathama A karavA joIe, ane pachI temane 6 pahelAM 6 lagADaveA.

Page #295
hantA 1lo bhaviSya jo bhaviSya kriyAtipArtha AzIrvAda sthA sthApitA sthAyiSyate asthAyiSyata sthAyiSISTha sthAtA sthAsyate asthAsyata sthASISTha hvayitA hvAyiSyate ahvAyiSyata hAyiSISTha hvAtA hvAsyate ahvAsyata hASISTha han ghAnitA ghAniSyate aghAniSyata ghAniSISTha haniSyate ahaniSyata vadhiSISTha grah grAhitA grahiSyate agrAhiSyata pAhiSISTha grahItA grahISyate agrahISyata grahISISTha dRz darzitA darziSyate. aziSyata darziSISTha draSTA drakSyate adrakSyata dRkSISTha 24&lda cansion ( Aorist ) 434 adyatana bhUtakALanA cothA, pAMcamA ane sAtamA prakAranA karmaNi prayAganAM rU5 AtmapadanA pratyaya lagADIne karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA, bIjA, trIjA ane chaThThA prakAranA dhAtuo sAmAnya niyamo pramANe cethA, pAMcamA tathA sAtamAM prakAranA pratyaya le che. adyatana karmaNinA trIjA puruSa ekavacananuM rUpa DuM lagADIne karavAmAM Ave che. A Tu pahelAM upanya hasvane (chaMdamAM) guNa thAya che, ane upanya ma ane anya svara vRddhi le che. jan , A + cam , kam mane yam sivAyanA seT dhAtumAnA namAM pheraphAra thato nathI. chid acchidi, vad avAdi, jan ajani, kR akAri tud atodi, paTh apAThi, gam agAmi, bhU abhAvi nI-anAyi stu-astAvi lU-alAvi

Page #296
285 je dhAtuone cheDe A hAya ane cho jene cheDe che evA karavAmAM Ave che, ane pachI cU lagADAya che. apAya agAi manA amnAyi raN ane rama nA antya vyaMjana pUrva anunAsika mukAya che. A rIte jyAre anunAsika mukAya tyAre upAnya ane guNa ke vRddhi karavAmAM AvatI nathI. dhA adhAyi gai te 6 pahelAM g le che. , i dhAtuonA svarane prathama pA radh arandhi rabha arambhi maiM nI pUrva upasarga na heAya teA vikalpe anunAsika le che, ane jo upasa hAya te| avazya le che. anunAsika jyAre na heAya tyAre upAntyanI vRddhi thAya che. alambhi alAbhi paNa savAmi mane| anunAsika vikalpe UDI jAya che; jyAre te UDI jAya che tyAre upAntyanI vRddhi thAya che. abhAji abhaji rajJanA upAntyanI vRddhi vikalpe thAya che. azami zam azAmi mRna vRddhi le che. zramani zuddhe upAttva svara dI bane che. agUhi rU ' javuM 'tuM saci, Si pahelAM hAyatA ci athavA adhyAya ema banne rUpA thAya che. zuk, dhUp, vi, vaN, par dhAtuonAM e rIte rUpe agopi dazamA gaNanA dhAtuenI ca nizAnI lopAya che. thAya che. agopAyi ao, cur pIDa apIDi

Page #297
prakaraNa 15 muM kRdanta (Participles) 435 gujarAtI bhASAmAM jatAM", "khAtA, pitA, khAdhelo, pIdhelo', khAIne, pIne vagere rUpo kRdantanAM kahevAya che. kRdantanA judA judA prakAra che. jemake vartamAna kRdanta, bhUta kRdanta, parokSabhUta kRdanta vagere. vartamAna kRdanta 436 paramaipada dhAtuonA vartamAna kRdantano pratyaya vAta che. A sat lagADavAne prakAra nIce pramANe che -je dhAtunuM vartamAna kRdantanuM rUpa ApaNe karavuM hoya, te dhAtunA vartamAna kALanA trIjA puruSa bahuvacananuM rUpa prathama levuM, ane pachI temAMthI nita agara ati pratyaya kADhI nAkho. A pratyaya kADhayA pachI tene gA lagADavo. je san lagADatA pahelAM ya hoya te tene lepa karavo. 3je pu. manti agara - ba.va. ati kADhI letAM lagADatAM jam (1 gaNa) Inti gacchat cA (ra gaNa) cAnti (2 gaNa) catta TU (ra gaNu) mukta bruvat thA (3 gaNa) pati dadhat , gRti iyat ta (4 gaNa) nRtyanti nRtya fja (5 gaNa) vinti pratyaya yAt vya A A a yat nRtyat cinvat cinv

Page #298
vizat yuJja 287 viz (ga) vizanti yuj (7 gae) yujanti yuJjata kR (8 5) kurvanti ku kurvat ah (en) gRhNanti gRha gRhat taD (10 gaya) tADayanti tADay tADayat 427 / 524 bhane 24mAM 55 at 5 5 cha. gamnu 4. 5. hanta vigamiSat , . gamayat thAya che. mAtmane pahanA dhAtumAnA me varga 42vAmAM AvyA cha.-(ka) 1, 4, 6, 10 gAnA dhAtumAna varga, mane (kha) mAnA gAnA merale 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 8 gAnA dhAtumAna varga. (ka) varNana dhAtumAne mAna pratyaya sAvAnA hAya cha, bhane (kha) parganAne Ana. yA pratyayo tai pUrva prayabhanI mAphaka trIjA pu. bahuvacananuM rUpa laIne temAMthI anta agara mate hI vo, bhane pachI pratyaya sAual. (ka) ne pu. 5.1, ante // 2 ate mAna samAuyu pratyaya vagaranuM rUpa rUpa vandante vanda vandamAna manyante manyamAna lumpante lumpa lumpamAna corayante coraya corayamANa * < manya dhnAna ghnante zerate bruvate sot ze ____ --zayAna bruvANa

Page #299
vida 288 3 vidhA - vidadhate vidadhAna 5 az anuvate anuv anuvAna 7 indh indhate indha indhAna 8 tan tanvate tanv tanvAna 8. krI krINate krINa krINAna As dhAtunA ta bhAna hantamA Ana ne mahase I dAge che. AsIna 437 vid dhAtunA 52256nuM vartamAna ta 42tI mate at tathA vas bhanne pratyayo vidhe vagAvAmAM Ave che. vidat tathA vidvas. 6-tanuM bharnui 35 42vAne tamAma gAnA dhAtumAne cothA gaNanA dhAtu jevA dhArIne tene trIjA puruSa bahuvacanano Atmane padano pratyaya lagADavo. pachI te pratyaya kADhI levo ane tene mAna lagADavuM. arthAt prathama sAdI rIte karmaNi prayoganuM trI. pu. bahuvacananuM rUpa levuM, ane tene ba.va.no pratyaya kADhI laIne mAna lagADo. - 40 50 manti hanyante jan jAyante jAya jAyamAna dhA dhIyante dhIya dhIyamAna kR kroyante kroya krIyamANa atyaa| vartamAna pRtanA 35o ma 42vAM te nAmanAM 35 / khyAnavALA prakaraNamAM - vyaMjanAnta zabdonA vibhAgamAM darzAvyuM che. A kRdanta vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAtAM hovAthI temanAM rUpa traNe jAtimAM thAya che. hanyamAna

Page #300
289 parAkSa bhUtakALanAM kRdanta 438 parAkSa bhUtakALanAM kRdanta karavAne dhAtunA parAkSa bhUtanA 3jA pu. bahuvacananuM rUpa levuM, ane pacho temAMnA pratyaya kADhI levA. pratyaya kADhayA pachI paramaipadamAM vas agara val pratyaya ane AtmanepadamAM bAna pratyaya lagADavA. mA~ javuM in hai vac ghas kR vidU jan ll w tan few tew 19 unme yu. 5.va. AruH jaghnuH parastrapada UcuH jakSuH cakruH vividuH unne pu. a.va.nA pratyaya rahita jajJire zuzruvire tere Diyare Ai jaghn Atmanepada Uc ja cakR vivida cikorvas (5.) titIrvas (5.) jajJa zuzruv ten DiDa ivas-vas lagADatAM Arivas jaghnivas | me 35 avas thAya che.. sacivasa akSivas ante hAya tevA dhAtuenAM rUpe vilakSaNa rIte thAya che. nIce keTalAkanAM rUpa ApyAM che. cakravas vividivas } jajJAna zuzruvANa tenAna DiDyAna cakirANa (mA.) afano (241.)

Page #301
- 290 gaNa gaNayAMbabhUvas ypUrva (pa.) pupurANa (A.) zirIve (5) rAriArA (A) parokSa bhUtakRdantanAM rUpa bahu vaparAtAM nathI. phakata san , , sthA ane zunAM ja rUpa vaparAya che. sa-rivaNa, cA-tacivaNa, murugu, pi+va-pyuSiva. mAm pratyayAnta parAkSa bhUtakALanAM kRdanta karavAne dhAtune gAma lagADIne chU, agara meM agara nAM pakSa bhUtakRdantanAM rUpa joDavAM. racuM - yAma+ gaNivat (aNanuM 5. bhU. ka) sImAvi #aa - kAsAmAsivas kath kathayAm + cakRvas kathayAMcakRvas gaNayAm + babhUvas bhUtakRdanta 438 bhUtakRdantanA be bheda che. kartari bhUtakRdanta ane karmaNi bhUta kRdanta, kartari bhUtakRdanta karmaNi bhUtakRdanta uparathI banAvavAmAM Ave che. karmaNi bhUtakRdantanA rUpane vat lagADavAthI kartari bhUtakRdanta bane che. karmaNi bhUtakRdanta sAmAnya rIte dhAtune ta pratyaya lagADavAthI thAya che. jemake danuM karmaNi bhUtakRdanta darA + ta = da. Ane vat lagADIe eTale kartari bhUtakRdanta thAya. jhavat 440 karmaNi bhUtakRdanta banAvavAnA vizeSa niyama. (1) sAmAnya rIte dhAtune ta lagADavAthI bhUtakRdanta bane che. be vyaMjano sAthe Ave, te saMdhinA niyama mujaba vyaMjanamAM pheraphAra karavA.

Page #302
29ii muc-mukta zak-zakta tyaja-tyakta nA-nAta ri- kachuM-chUTa -soDha daha-dagdha naha-naddha muha-mugdha-mUDha liha-lIDha bhrasja-bhraSTa (2) je dhAtuone saMprasAraNane niyama lAge che, temane te niyama pramANe dhAtuomAM pheraphAra karIne ta lagADavo. ta lagADatI vakhate be vyaMjano sAthe Ave, to saMdhinA niyama pramANe temAM pheraphAra karavA. vah UDha yaj iSTa_ svap supta vyadh viddha vaca ukta he hata ve uta vye vIta (3) sanI pahelAM dhAtumAM guNa thatuM nathI, paNa zI, pRSa ane mR6 pachI je sahita ta pratyaya lAge to guNa thAya che. zI zayita, mRS marSita, dhR dharSita (4) dhAtune upanya anunAsika UDI jAya che. gU , vadhu ddha, daaNa vyasta saMta trasta, hRA ratta (5) svarAnta dhAtuo ane vikalpa Tu lenAra dhAtu tathA vyaMjanAnta anid dhAtuo ta pUrve 6 letA nathI. (6) zI, nA, cA ane rAi 6 le che. va, vahu ane sudhu paNa 6 le che. zI- cita, nAi-jhArita (guNa le che.) sthAsthita, - , uta-tita, vasu-Sita, su-suSita (7) te pahelAM je dhAtuone phu lAge che.

Page #303
292 vad-udita, praha-gRhIta (ihArya yAya .) 59 muS, as, dIpa, mad bhane yatnI mAmatamA apavAda . juSTa, trasta, dIpta, matta, yatta 441 nIcenA dhAtuomAM 6 vikalpa lAge che. dam - dAnta, damita. pur - pUrita, pUrNa. zam - zAnta, zamita. tvara - svarita, tUrNa. ruSa - ruSTa-ruSita sam + ghuS - saGghaSTa, saGghaSita 442 aJc 'puu0|| 42vI' ise cha, 55 '' se arthamA nayA seto. azcita, 595 'rg' se arthamAM akta 443 jo dhAtunA anya 6 agara 8 pachI ta Ave, te tane ? thaI jAya che. chid-chinna dR-dIrNa khid-khinna pR-pUrNa 444 rI, lI, dhU, pU, la, R, kR, jR, gR, 6, nR, pR, bhR, mR tathA jyA dhaatume| tane pahale na se che. dhU dhUna R IrNa rI rINa jyA jIna lU lUna vR pUrNa lI lIna 445 Tu dhAtune tane badale na lAge che. ane 3 laMbAya che. 446 nIcenA ghAtuomAM paNa tane badale ra lAge che. DI DIna, hA rg hAna, bram vRkNa, ruj rugNa, zvi zUna, hA tyarg hIna, bhaj bhana, yuj yugna, dI dIna, vij vigna,

Page #304
447 4 dhAtune davuM karavuM artha hoya tyAre ja, ane "javuM artha. heya to saMta rUpa thAya che. 48 rine artha "jugaTu ramavuM thAya tyAre jUti, nahi to zUra thAya che. 449 , OM, vi, bA, hIne ta tathA banne lAge che. paar-paag ghrA ghrAta-ghANa hrI hrIta-hrINa 450 vam nuM bhUtakRdanta pana thAya che. 451 dhAtune cheDe je anunAsika heya, te te UDI jAya che. mana mata, ram ta, cam ta, kSaNa kSata 45ra vana , kanu ane sana dhAtune to lAge che, ane temanA anu nAsika UDI jAya che. anunAsikane lepa thatAM pUrve upanya jano mAM thAya che. khan khAta, jan jAta, san sAta 454 hA tathA tenuM bhUtakRdanta ratta thAya che. svaravALo upasarga jo 5 pahelAM Ave te huM UDI jAya che. jhA (7 ) prA. A vakhate je pahelAMnI 6 tathA 3 hasva heya te te dIdhuM thAya che. nisvA-nItta. chatta rUpa paNa thAya che. 454 keTalAMka aniyamita bhUtakRdanta nIce ApyAM che. ar ati | ke kSAra | jo sAra - zita ad jagdha gIta kSAma dha hita | huM hita | pIta zrI rAMdheluM 1 grA kRta ukALeluM pakva

Page #305
294 A0. 455 bhUtakRdanta keTalIka vakhate nAma tarIke paNa vaparAya che, paNa za-yita, nidrA te vakhate teo nAnyatara jAtimAM hoya che. bhauDita ramata, rima - hiMmata hAsya bhaviSya kRdanta (Future Participle) bIjA bhaviSyakALanAM kartari tathA karmaNinAM rUpe karavAne trIjA puruSa ekavacananuM rUpa laIne temAMthI nita tathA antanA pratya kADhI nAkhIne paramaipadamAM mata ane AtmapadamAM mAna pratyaya lagADavA. kartari karmaNi 50 kR kariSyat kariSyamANa kariSyamANa kAriSyamANa bhU bhaviSyat bhaviSyamANa bhaviSyamANa bhAviSyamANa vidhyartha kRdanta (Potential Passive Participle) 456 karAvuM joIe, khavaDAvavuM joIe evA prakAranA prayogomAM : vidhyartha kRdanta Ave che. A kRdantane tavya, manIya, ane cA e traNa pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che. tavya ane manIya pahelAM anya svara ane upanya svarane guNa thAya che. tavya pahelAM te dhAtune 6 lAge che, nirane nathI lAgatI, ane jene vikalpa lAge che. dhAtunA upAtya bane anIya pahelAM zarU karavo joIe. kartavya karaNIya smartavya smaraNIya mavitavya bhavanIya

Page #306
dRz sRj bhRsj taD gaNa draSTavya sraSTavya bhraSTavya bhaSTavya dhA kR ha bhRj ( R ne| Ar thAya che.) mArTavya, guhU ( veT ) goDhavya, gUhanIya gUhitavya dheya kArya 295 anISa pahelAM dazamA gaNane tathA prerakabhedamAM lagADavAmAM bhAvanAra ayaM uDADI hevAmAM Ave che. darzanIya sarjanIya tADanIya gaNanIya 457 2 lagADatA pahelAM dhAtunA svaranA guNa thAya che, ane antima aane| e thAya che; tathA e, ai bhane one pahale e bhuAya che. ji jeya gai geya so seya nI neya yaz2a yAjya rocya arya bhrajjanIya bharjanIya ruca ac tyaj tyAjya paca pAcya mArjanIya 458 bhujnAM bhojya yane bhogya khebha meM 35 thAya che. bhojya ( morA ) nAma tarI vaparAya che. bhogya bheTale loga bhAgavavAne yAgya. 459 6 pratyayavALAM keTalAMka rUpe nIce ApyAM che. kheya yugya yojya khan yuj

Page #307
. huM vRSya ra96 " - vAya (nAma) dhArya grAhya darbha dAbhya mRj mArgya zaMs zasya - zalya d suya - roya d guNa - johya 1 pRSTha - jaI je dhAtune cheDe hasva svara hoya, te nI pahelAMr umerAya che. itya cat cartya stutya bhR mRtya vRtya kRtya - kArya A + 6 Aitya avyaya kRdanta (Indeclinables) 460 "jaIne", "khAIne', "pIne', vagere avyaya kRdantanA prayogo che. saMskRtamAM tvA pratyaya lagADavAthI te rUpa thAya che; paNa je dhAtunI pahelAM upasarga hoya, to pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave che; paNa je dhAtune cheDe hasva svara hoya ane tenI pahelAM upasarga hoya, to tya lagADavAmAM Ave che. A tA, 2 agara ca lagADatAM pahelAM bhUtakRdantanA ta pahelAM dhAtumAM je pheraphAra thAya che tevA pheraphAra karavA paDe che. temaja te pahelAM huM lagADavI, maniTa pahelAM nahi lagADavI, ane te pahelAM vikalpa lagADavI.

Page #308
297 tyattavA ELFBEETLE E FEKEET tyaja sthA sthitvA dhA (bhU. 6ntama hita thAya cha. ) hitvA uccA yaja iSTvA uSitvA vah kar3hA bandha baddhavA zAs ziSTvA hA org hAtvA hA tyarg hitvA zayitvA (i sAutA paDatAM prathamanA svrne| guru ___12 / 59 che.) kavitvA tRSa tRSitvA - tarSitvA A dhAtuomAM ru lagADatA pahelAM guNa vikalpa thAya che. mRSitvA - marSitvA kRSitvA- karSitvA mRditvA A dhAtuomAM guNa thatuM nathI. kuS kuSitvA muSitvA klizitvA kliSTvA mArjitvA - mRSTvA veTa dhAtu cha, bhATe 3 vikalpa lAge che. gAhitvA - gADhavA gUhitvA - guhitvA - gUDhA . sahitvA - sodA kliza bhRja **

Page #309
vradh stra sU dhU kSaN DI kara dUra phe khan khAtvA khanitvA (tan, dam te 4 pramANe ) kram vRt zvi kw kath taD syandU skandU granth gumphU bhaJj vazcitvA svatvA sUtvA dhUtvA kSatvA - kSaNitvA 288 yA dhAtumane tvA lagAutI vamate i leDavI nahi. kathayitvA tADayitvA "" kramitvA-tvA-kAntvA vartitvA-vRtvA guphitvA "" bhaktvA bhaktvA 99 sear seT dhAtu che, bhATe i lAge che. zvayitvA zayitvA karitvA - karItvA dhAtu veT nathI, tApaNa veTa jevA gaNIne tebhane i viudaye sabhADavI. " "" "" >> syantvA-syanditvA / yA dhAtumono anunAsi bIDI jatA nathI. skandavA granthitvA prathitvA gumphitvA dazamA gaNunA dhAtuone rU lAge che, paNa temanI nizAnI ma kAyama rAkhavAmAM Ave che. k agara jene cheDe che evA manunAsikavALA dhAtuone tyA lagADatA pahelAM anunAsika vikalpe UDI laya che. Gga jene cheDe che evA anunAsika vALA dhAtunA anunAsika UDI laya che.

Page #310
299 (ar pramANe raJja, aGg ) masj maMktvA, maktvA ) mA medhaatume|maavi manunAsi naz nazitvA, naMSTvA bhuya che. naSTavAya lubhitvA-lobhitvA / pazu vyaMjanayI 13 yatA likh likhitvA-lekhitvA ane cheTe v sivAyanA vyana vALA dhAtumAM upA 6 agara kane guNa vikalpa thAya che. 461 dhAtunI pahelAM upasarga hoya te svAne badale ca mUko, paNa je hasva svara hoya te ya joDavo. ___ + vi + dhA vidhAya, 59 anukRtya, saMplutya vi + cchid vicchidya pra + i pretya, adhItya vi + nI vinIya ca lagADatA pahelAM dhAtunA vyaMjanamAM pheraphAra karavA. A + he AhUya, pari + trai paritrAya, upa + gai upagIya A + pR ApUrya, upa + vasa upoSya man , van ane han tathA 8 mA gAnA dhaatumaan| anunAsira UDI jAya che ane hya lAge che. vi + tan vitatya, vi + man vimatya, A + han Ahatya khan, jan bhane san n| na vi38 AA Mya chai; ane nyAre te UDI jAya che, tyAre upanya sama laMbAya che.

Page #311
300 anujan anujanya anujAya nikhan niravanya nikhAya 2, cA ane ce ne saMprasAraNane niyama lAgu paDato nathI. pravAya, prajyAya, upavyAya ca pahelAM kSinI zuM laMbAya che. 3pakSIya. nAnA antima svarane guNa thAya che. kArya dazamA gaNanA dhAtunI , nizAnI kAyama rahe che. korsa, kAgALa--preraka bhedamAM paNa saca kAyama rahe che. prathamaSya. bApune maya vikalpe kAyama rahe che. AvAjha - vAgye avyaya kRdanta avyaya kRdanta nuM pratyaya lagADIne paNa karavAmAM Ave che. A mam lagADatA pahelAM adyatananA karmaNi prayogamAM trIjA puruSa ekavacana pUrve je 6 lagADavAmAM Ave che te pahelAM jevA dhAtumAM pheraphAro thAya che evA ja ahIM paNa karavA. aghatana karmaNi avyaya kRdanta je pu. e.va. dA adAyi dAyam smR asmAri smAram nI anAyi nAyam bhU abhAvi bhAvam punaruktine artha jaNAvavAne mATe be vakhata A kRdanta vaparAya che. mu - zrAvamAM zrAvanuM vAraMvAra sAMbhaLIne mukha- moje mojuM vAraMvAra khAIne

Page #312
301 hetvartha am pratyaya lagADIne je kRdanta thAya che te namUr nAmathI paNa oLakhAya che. Ane mATe nIcenA thADAka niyame| yAda rAkhavAnA che. ( 4 ) pre, prathamaM ane pUrve zabdo sAthe agara ampratyaya lagADIne avyaya kRdanta bane che. pre-prathama pUrva nA moga bhuktvA vA vrajati / ( 5 ) svAdu vaparAya che. (pA. 3-4-24 vimASApreprathama pUrve ) vagere zabdo sAthe jUnuM LamUtyu ane lavaNa (svAduMra--jIvaLadAra svAdiSTa banAvIne ) ( svAdumiLamUo3-4-25 ) (1) da tathA vid 'jANavuM' dhAtuonAM namUz2a rUpa karmavAcaka zabda sAthe Ave che, tyAre te karmaneA artha ' jathA ' 'tamAma', 'navuM', 'jeTalAM' thAya che. janmAvI pati jeTalI kanyAone jue che teTalI- adhIne pasaMda kare che. AdhaLavet monayati jeTalAne jANe che teTalA arthAt badhA brAhmaNAne khavaDAve che. (pA. 3-4-29 rmaLi darzAivavo: sALo) e ja arthamAM vik meLavavuM ane lIva paNa cAvata sAthe namUl rUpamAM Ave che. cAvaJIva vArma dharoti jyAM sudhI jIve tyAM sudhI ( AkhI jiMdagI sudhI ) kAma kare che.

Page #313
302 cAvaDhera lAnena cati jeTaluM meLave che te (badhuM) dAnamAM Ape che. (yAvativindra nIvayoH 3-4-30) ( 6 ) aupamya-sarakhAmaNI dekhADavAne paNa namUrchA rUpa vaparAya che. mananAAM nada: bakarAnI mAphaka te nAza pAmyA. pArthasAra pati pArthanI mAphaka kru che. ( 35mAne rmaLi 2 3-4-45) (3) samUja, adbhuta ane navanI sAthe na, ane nAM mUj vaparAya che. samUdhAta dainti mULane ukheDI nAkhe tevI rIte, pUrepUrI rIte mAre che. tuM nIvamAtlR jJAti tenI jiMdagI rahe tema, ( jIvatA ) paDe che. atAraM rotti pahelAM na kareluM hoya te rIte kAma kare che. (samUjAtanIveSu jJA: 3-4-36) 'karaNa'nA arthamAM nlR ane vinAM mUrkha vaparAya che. hoTapAta dainti choTena dainti DhephAthI haNe che. haveSa upaTTi pANIthI pIse che. te ja pramANe pALixAduM vRkSati hAthathI pakaDe che. (2) varman ane ivanI sAthe paNa punuM mUrNa rUpa vaparAya che. carmapura smRLAti cAmaDAne DhAMke tevI rIte pAthare che. savarapura mukte peTane bhare te rIte khAya che. AmAM narma tathA rar karma tarIke vaparAya che. ( dharmAMdyayo: re: 3-4-31) tranuM namUgrUpa Ave che, ane te najIka', 'dRDha', majamuta'nA artha jaNAve che. verAmAa yuSyanta kezane najIka (majamuta) pakaDIne laDhe che. hRstamArUM hAthathI majamuta pakaDIne. (4) hasta ane za sAthe

Page #314
303 tvarthanta ( Infinitive ) hetu dekhADavAne je kRdantanuM rUpa vaparAya che te hetvartha kRdanta kahevAya che. 'khAvAne', 'javAne' vagere. Ane mATe saMskRtamAM 'tum ' pratyaya lAge che. tum lagADatA pahelAM guNu agara khIjA thatA pheraphAro paNa karavA. nI kR kartum pA (pIj) pAtum -2kSA 42 pAlayitum sahitum ram rantum soDhum Dayitum zayitum tum i etum gAtum bhU 492 (kha) budh bodhdhum saha vaD voDhum bhavitum

Page #315
prakaraNa 16 muM nAmadhAtu 463 keTalIka vakhate nAmane pratyaya lAgavAthI kriyApada bane che. AvAM kriyApada vartamAna kALamAM ja vaparAya che. teo judA judA arthamAM Ave che. () 2 pratyaya lagADIne thatA dhAtuo. ya pratyaya e saMjJAthI oLakhAya che. A pratyayathI banelA nAmadhAtuo parasmapadamAM ja Ave che. te "IcchAne artha darzAve che. nAmane lagADo, paNa ra lagADatI vakhate nIcenA pheraphAra dhyAnamAM rAkhavA. (1) jo nAmane cheDe ke A hoya te tene zuM kare. putra putrIti te putra mATe IcchA kare che. (2) anya 6 agara 3 laMbAya che. guru gurUyati kavi kavIyati (3) anya ne ra thAya che. dhAtR thAtrIti (4) anya lo ane mI nA sat ane sAvuM thAya che. no nAvyati jo vyakti (5) nAmane cheDe na hoya to te uDI jAya che. ___ Atman AtmIyati 464 saranAmAM anati te khAvAne Icche che" ane saranIti te khorAka meLavavAne Icche che-ema be rUpa thAya che. te ja pramANe 36nAM uncati ane 3Iti, ane gharanAM ghanayati ane nIti thAya che. 465 keTalIka vakhate gaNavuM, mAnavuM, e arthamAM paNa 2 vaparAya che. jemake prAsAtIti ratha milsaH bhikhArI jhuMpaDIne mahela mAne che.

Page #316
305 466 rana ane citra zabdane "pUjA karavI," tathA "Azcarya pAmavuM e arthamAM ca lagADavAmAM Ave che. namasyati viSNune viSNune pUje che. triIne zrotAone Azcaryacakita kare che. A sivAya nIce jaNAvelI bIjI rIte nAma dhAtu bane che. (1) vAge zabdathI paNa nAma dhAtu banAvAya che. jemake rAri (2) nAmane koI paNa pratyaya lagADayA sivAya emane ema nAma dhAtu bane che. mULa zabdane dhAtu jevo gaNavo, paNa te pratyaya lagADatA pahelAM atima svarano guNa kare; agara jo anya anunAsika hoya, to upAjya agara TUne dIrdha karavAM. kRSNa kRSNAti kRSNanI mAphaka varte che. mAtR mAtati mAnI mAphaka varte che. Tyana thIti musApharanI mAphaka varte che. gAnati rAjAnI mAphaka varte che. A rIte je rUpa thAya che te vizva pratyaya lagADIne thayAM ema kahevAya che. () ja pratyaya lagADIne rU5 AtmapadamAM Ave che. A prakAranA pratyaya na kahevAya che. jemake naTa naTAcate rAmAyate vidvasa vidvAyate, bidvasyate kumArAyate sapatnI sapanAyate, saMpatnIyate, sapatIpate rAma kumArI

Page #317
yuvati sumanas romantha bASpa phena uSman sukha zabda kalaha sudina 306 yuvAya sumanAyate romanthAyate bASpAyate phenAya uSmAyate sukhAyate zabdAyate kalahAyate sudinAyate (4) i pratyaya ( NiG bhane Nic ) lagADIne - parasmai yaha khAne AtmanepadamAM. lavaNa lavaNayati bhebho lavaNayati annam annamAM mIThuM bheguM kare che. vasra vastrayati te 4 pramANe upavINayati upazlokayati

Page #318
prakaraNa 17 muM zabdasiddhi ( tahita ane kRta pratyayA ) 467 saMskRta bhASAnA keTalAka zabdo dhAtune pratyaya lagADavAthI banyA che, ane keTalAka nAmane pratyaya lagADIne banAvavAmAM AvyA che. AthI te e prakAranA zabdo banAvavAne e prakAranA pratyayeA cheH-- dvita ane kRt pratyayAH kRt pratyayeA dhAtuone lagADAya che, ane taddhita pratyayeA nAmika vibhakatyanta padmane lAge che. taddhita pratyaya judI judI jAtanA che. jyAre te zabdone lagADavAmAM Ave che, tyAre te zabdomAM keTalAka pheraphArA utpanna kare che. tandrita pratyayA a-(1) apatyanA arthamAM vaparAya che. vaLa + 6 = rAkha; ravaNane putra. vasuava + a = vAsuTeva; vasudevane putra. duhitR + a = dauhitra putra + a = pautra (2) vaMzajanA arthamAM kuru + a pANDu + a yadu + a puru + a kaurava = pANDava yAdava paurava = = = kurunA vaMzaja pAkkunA vaMzaja yadunA vaMzaja purune vaMzaja " (3) ' nuM baneluM. nA arthamAM ' jevA + a = vevalAva devadArunuM baneluM.

Page #319
rAtre 308 (4) ne lagatuM-saMbaMdhI." nizA + 3 = nirA rAtrine lagatuM-saMbaMdhI. rAt + ma = rAH zaraddaRtune lagatuM-saMbaMdhI. mA (1) mAM utpanna thaeluM'. ghISma + 3 = vaiSaka grISmamAM utpanna thaeluM. (2) "ne lagatuM, saMbaMdhI '. maraca + a = mArakhyA , araNyanA saMbaMdhI. sAmA-pitR ane mane lagADAya che, ane "ne bApa" evo artha jaNAve che. sAmA lagADatA pahelAM anya tra UDI jAya che. pitR + mAmag = pitAmara pitAne bApa, mAtR + gAma = mAtAmada mAtAno bApa. -- bhAI' e arthamAM mAtRne lagADAya che. mAtR + 34 = mAtRDha mAno bhAI mAmo. (34 pahelAM mAtRno. * lepAya che.) --jyAre pitRne lAge che, tyAre "ne bhAI' evo artha jaNAve che. pitRca bApano bhAI, kAkA; paNa jyAre zrAne lAge tyAre bhAIno chokaro, bhatrIje e artha hoya che. prA. lAyana ane mAni-taddhita pratyayathI banelA kuLanA nAmane no putra" e arthamAM Ave che. dA. rAkSAyaNa-rakSA yaNi, gAAyaNa-gAAyaNi. --jana putranA arthamAM Ave che. rAma + 2 = sArA; dazarathane putra. suSyanta + = caMnti; duSyantane putra. by + = win. rAva + 3 = rAvaLi. ( A Tu lagADatA pahelAM Adi vyajana sAthe AvelA svaranI vRddhi karavI paDe che.)

Page #320
309 TU (1) ne putra. jaivati revatIne putra. (2) bheguM kareluM, mizrita karo, rAdhi (Si + 2) dahIM sAthe meLaveluM. (3) hathiyAra vApanAra sa + va = asIva taravAra vAparanAra. te ja pramANe dhAtu nIcenA zabdo uparathI no artha samajI levo. dhArmika gharmanuM AcaraNa karanAra, gaupaja hoDI (375) vALa, phArita hastI (hAthI) upara besanAra, zaTiva zakaTa (gADA)mAM janAra, vaitanivA (pagAra) upara jIvanAra, mati, Izvara che (tti) ema mAnanAra, sauvarAjanita je bIjAne pUche che ke tamane sukhe UMdha AvI ke nahi te. akSA, revanA, rAkTa ane vartana sAthe ne "raMgAeluM, kharaDAeluM e arthamAM Ave che. akSa, mi ( kAdavathI kharaDAeluM.) vera, cAca, vRtti, rojagata ane vasUtra zabda sivAyanA jene cheDe satra zabda che tene je phUla lagADavAmAM Ave, to "nA abhyAsa karanAra' evo artha thAya che. vaihi vedano abhyAsa karanAra, nicAcA, vRtti + rU. vArtivara vRtti (TIkA) karanAra agara tene abhyAsa karanAra. sAMpradUtri, paNa pasUtra. stina, ghana, , ane vAvane je lagADavAmAM Ave te "samUhano artha jaNAve che. TrAti hAthIonuM ToLuM, ghenu gAyonuM ToLuM, rAri kedAra (khetare)ne samUha, vAvivaM kavaca (bakhtara)no jatha. adhyAtmana, vi, vimUta, hRhova, ane gharone jyAre lAge che, tyAre "ne lagatuM-saMbaMdhI" evo artha

Page #321
310 thAya che. AdhyAtmika, Adhivi, Adhibhauti, pauSi, pAralaukika. saMgItanAM vAghone jyAre rU lagADavAmAM Ave che, tyAre "vagADanAra' evo artha thAya che. mAni mRdaMga vagADanAra, vaivi vINu vagADanAra. "nI madadathI cAlavuM e arthamAM azva, satya, ratha, gADha, vyA, cAra ane pArane lagADAya che. AzvinA azva (ghoDA)nI madadathI cAlanAra, ci. vyAje ApavAnA arthamAM kula ane vAyarAne lagADavAmAM Ave che. sIdriA, harzAzi je bIjAne 11 rUpIA levAne mATe rU. 10 uchInA Ape che te. duna -- va vagere zabdone jyAre e lagADavAmAM Ave tyAre samUhano artha jaNAve che, ane Akho zabda strIliMgamAM Ave che. raNajinI khalene samUha (TaLI); zvinI, vinI bhUtonuM ToLuM, zani vagere. pha --kSatrane "nI jAtimAM janmelo" e arthamAM Ave che. kSatriya, rASTrane "ne lagatuM-saMbaMdhI'nA arthamAM rASTriI Ave che. vA-"nI vatI mAravuM' e arthamAM jIi ane caSTinI sAthe joDAya che. rAvaLa bhAlAthI mAranAra. yaSTIka lAkaDIthI mAranAra. -(1) mAM janmelo e arthamAM stranI sAthe lagADAya che. rIna (2) gAmaDIAnA arthamAM grAma zabda sAthe. grAmINa (3) nA hitanuM" nA arthamAM vAmana, vizvanA ane mArA sAthe. manana, vizvananIna. (4) musApharI

Page #322
311 karanAra'nA arthamAM sAdhvana sAthe. gadhvanIna. (5) nuM khetara' e arthamAM mA5 ane tiruM sAthe. mALa, taikIna. A uparAMta parIkha, savArIna, pArAvArIkha vageremAM paNa A pratyaya Ave che. IMca-(1) ne lagatuM, ne viSe zAstrIca zALAne lagatuM tathA zALAnuM saMbaMdhI. (2) sva, pitRsva ane prAtanI sAthe no putra 'nA arthamAM Ave che. svasIya benane chokare, bhANeja jhAtrIya bhAI saMbaMdhI. (3) "nuM saMbaMdhI; saMkhyA'--sAthI, ghoDA viSenuM, ghoDAnI saMkhyA. nIcenA zabdamAM raMga pahelAM ja umerAya che, eTale zrIya pratyaya bane che.-rava, gana, ghara, seva, 2Tgana, veju, vetra. dA. ravIca -(1) no bALaka, A arthamAM strIvAcaka pratyayavALA zabdone lAge che. vainateya, (vinatAne putra) mAya benane putra, bhANeja. (2) sutrAdi varganA zabdo putra, pura, graMhmAta, seTTi, vimaLA, maLI, vimAtR, vidhavA, zukra, , vadhI, tithi tathA magva temaja be svaravALo zabda jene cheDe Tu hoya tene lagADatI vakhate "no putra" evo artha jaNAve che. mANya (mahUkano putra), zaya zubhrano putra, rAtreya atrine putra, maitreya mitrane putra. nIcenA zabdomAM tenA judA artho thAya che. nAyaM nadImAMthI thaele khaDaka mA pRthvImAMthI

Page #323
312 utpanna thaeluM. raiya DAMgaranuM khetara. te pramANe ca, pAtheya rastAmAM upayogamAM Ave te, bhAthuM. mArighera vApareca (vAti uparathI) roga (guNa uparathI ) nIcenA zabdomAM rUca sAthe vA paNa umerAya che. sTeca kutare, zauca taravAra, prevecavA gaLAnuM ghareNuM -(1) samUhanA arthamAM vasa gheTAMnuM ToLuM. 3, 4, vi, ni ane upasarga sAthe judA judA arthamAM Ave che. haMTa, vaTa, viTa, niTa, 3ra. vyA saMkhyAne artha dekhADe che. athavA rathanI saMkhyA. -mAM prasiddha'nA arthamAM vicAranA vidyAmAM prasiddha. -nIcenA zabdo uparathI nA artho samajI zakAze. (1) paMca pAMca rUpIAthI kharIdeluM. (2) mA madra dezamAM janmelo. (3) svatva tAruM, tane lagatuM. (4) tA. pILA raMgathI raMgeluM. (5) 37 kAma karavAmAM garama, jalada. (6) putra garIba chokaro. sevA durbhAgI devadatta. (7) azva duSTa ghoDe. drA duSTa dra. (8) vi. mavi, vA vageremAM no kazo artha thatuM nathI. ni-pRthu, mRtyu, 6, mana tanuM, mar vagere zabdone lagADa vAthI bhAvavAcaka nAma bane che. yamana (kathimA), pratimA, ghamA, mahimA, tanamA, mAmA. | U- ne lagatAmAM utpanna thaeluM" arthamAM Ave che. prakR + prakhya = prAgya varSARtune lagatuM, varSARtumAM utpanna thaeluM.

Page #324
313 kalpa, dezya, dezIya pratyayo 'rAma'no artha nAve che. vidvatkalpaH-dezyaH dezIyaH samaga vihAna rAjakalpaH samaga rAga-rAga / tana-'ne tuM' se arthamA sa myiAvizeSaNa avyayane sAge che. sanAtana, adyatana, zvastana, divAtana, sAyaMtana. maya-(1) nuM manej kASTamaya, suvarNamaya, mRnmaya. (2) nAyI maretuM ghRtamaya, annamaya. vaash-ti224|2 hemAvAnA arthamA mizakpAzaH / vaidha; 55 kezapAzaH vANanA samUha ya-(1) bhAvavAya nAmanA arthamA rAjan + ya = rAjya te pramANe senApatya, dAmpatsya, sAralya. (2) nA jusamA naso rAjanya kSatriya samAjanmevo. (3) nuM bhavAya stena + ya = steya yorI. tela pramANe rathya, gavya vagere. tA-mApavAya nAma manAve che. mahattA, laghutA; paNa grAma, jana, bandhu, sahAya ane gajanI sAthe samUhanA artha le cha. bandhutA sagAvAsamAnI samU; gajatA haathaamaan| samUha. ATa-Ala yA pratyaya vAcane sagAya che. vAcATa-la vaataaddaas| ita-bha kusuma+ita-kusumita savAj phalita 3aij. puSpita, stabakita, mudrita, pulakita, romAzcita, mUchita, pratibiMbita.

Page #325
314 in-ika 'vANAnA arthamA ___ daNDin , zazin , dhanin , mAyin ur-dantura ila-udara, paGka, sikatA, zarkarA, phenane gAya che. udarila, paGkila, sikatila, zarkarila, phenila. Ula-bala sane vAtane gAya che. vAtUla. gmin--vAcne gAya che. vAgmin vatA. mat-vat 'vANI' se arthamA Ave che. buddhimat , dhanavat kore. he zahane cha m athavA a ( hasva agara dIrgha) Ave, agara bannemAMthI eka upAntya tarI hAya, to vat samAva; nahi to mat lagADa; agara te je ane prathamanI cAra hArano koI paNa vyaMjana hoya ( juo pRSTha 6 ) to paNa vat lAge cha. ma yazasvat, vidyutvat. ra-madhu, pANDu, suSi, uSa, pAMsu, naga, kha, mukha mane kuJjane lagADAya che. "vALA'nA arthamAM madhura, pANDura, suSira, uSara, pAMsura, nagara, khara, mukhara, kuJjara. vin-mAyA, medhA ane sajne 'vANI' arthamAM gAya che. mAyAvin , medhAvin , sragvin. tamagA re nAmane ante s hAya tene 55 sANe cha. ha. yazasvin nIcenA pratye paNa vALuM" ne arthamAM Ave che. la-aMsala bhabhuta manAvAlA, bharabhuta. vatsala, phenala zavANI. za-lomaza, romaza vAgavAnI. va--kezava, arNava.

Page #326
315 va--ttAva hAthI (daMtazULavALo) zivAvara, pIvA. -Sya rUpavALo, suMdara. ucca himavALuM. 468 nIcenA pratyaya lagADavAthI kriyAvizeSaNa avyaya bane che. tae -A pratyaya pAMcamI vibhaktine artha prakaTa kare che. vanataH vanamAMthI. sarvata, bacata , paritA rA-rItabhAta dekhADavAne A pratyaya vaparAya che. vaghu ghaNuM; vaiduzaH ghaNI rIte. te ja pramANe maza:, murizaH vatnI mAphaka'nA arthamAM vaparAya che. putravat putranI mAphaka; vAtAvata brAhmaNanI mAphaka satta - saMpUrNatAno artha lAvavAne lagADAya che. gaNita gamavata saMpUrNa agnirUpa thayo che. baLIne khAkha thaI gayo. bhasmasAt , rAjasAt . diva- jyAre eka vastu bIjA jevI nathI chatAM te bIjA jevI che ema jaNAvavuM hoya tyAM ziva pratyaya lagADAya che. A lagADatAM pahelAM, zabdanA antima ma athavA no ru laMbAya che ane trano rI thAya che. anya ane rahasa, manas, cakSusa, cetasa , rasa ane ravAnA anya no lopa thAya che. pachI tene 3 5 agara aNanAM rUpa lagADavAmAM Ave che. putra ahIM putramAM anya UDI jAya che, ane pachI putrI zabda bane che. Ane meM agara 9 dhAtunAM rUpa, joDavAM. putrIbhavati-putrIkaroti gaGgA+I = gaGgobhavati

Page #327
316 pitR+* = pitrIbhavati gu+ ph = gumavati te ja pramANe 3nmanI syAd, aticetI karoti, virajI karoti vi pratyaya nAma ane avyayane lagADavAmAM Ave che. kRta pratyA 469 dhAtuone je pratyaya lagADavAthI nAma agara vizeSaNu bane che, te kRta pratyaya kahevAya che. nIce keTalAka mRta pratyayA ane dhAtumAMthI banelA zabdo ApavAmAM AvyA che. a A pratyaya judI judI rIte Ave che. tene ar, bha, sa, , g, la, lagna, lao, gha, ca, Ta, Ta, 6, g ane s kahe che. ar (a) kartAneA aM jaNAve che. par + ga = vajra rAMdhanAra; na-nava (mI), pu-cora. nIcenAM nAma paNa kRpratyaya thI bane che. kavalahara ( es + = + a ) kavacahara, puSpaddara, rAzipraT ( jJapti + zRN + 1 ), sUtrar (janeAI paheranAra), paNa sUtramAr janeAI hAthamAM jhAlanAra. stabvema (stamna sa. e. + ra+ma) hAthI. LaMgava jAsusa. lerAya, dRAya. zrad karmavAcaka zabdanI sAthe dhAtune ja lagADavAmAM Ave che. ( meLyam ) ammAraH ( dhaDA banAvanAra; ahIM jnma karma che. tene TM dhAtu joDayA che.) te ja pramANe hrA, vA ane mA~ dhAtu kaIM sAthe Ave tyAre (mithya) hAya, santuvAya, p hasva agara dI haiM tathA OM jene cheDe dhAtuone jJa pratyaya lagADAya che. dhAnyamAya. che. evA

Page #328
317 (*) ane te rIte je zabda bane che te bhAvavAcaka agara sthAna agara kriyA darzAve che mU-mavaH, su-stavaH, vR-taH sama+na saMpA, na-pa: -upAjya 3, , zna tathA 4 svaro jemAM hoya tevA dhAtuone lAge che, tathA zrI ane dhAtune lAge che, ane kartAne artha jaNAve che. jilla+=fTa lakhanAra, grISNu priyaH prazaMsA karanAra.+-: upasargavALA agara upasarga vagara dhAtune cheDe nA hoya te paNa te lagADAya che. te vakhate anya za UDI jAya che. jJA+ ma-jJA, prajJA+ma=prajJA hema-hRda, mA++ma=mAhyaH jam () rane artha jovuM evo thato hoya tyAre, sarvanAmanI sAthe te Ave che. pratanadazaw=utAdarA tenA jevuM. ane lI (A) karmavAcaka zabdanI sAthe dhAtu Ave che ane tene ja pratyaya lAge che ane vacce mukAya che. (1) priya ane varU pachI var dhAtane (ba) pratyaya lAge che. priyaMva: varavara phorma-jhithe -madra-2: mayaMvara. (2) subatta pachI am dhAtune paNa lAge che. vikama (3) te ja pramANe , 7, , ni, i, sa, tay ane ramUnI sAthe lAge che, ane A zabda nAma bane che vizvamara, ciMtA, zatrunaya, yugadhara, taja, mariyama (4) vAr pachI amane paNa lAge che. vAvaMcama (5) sarva ane puru zabdanI sAthe sad ane da dhAtuo anukrame Ave tyAre paNa sarvasa, puraMdra (6) sarva, 10, mamra ane varISa pachI d dhAtune sarvava , phUndra: graMvaSa: (7) vAra pachI mag, sunI pachI , tira pachI tun Ave to vAtama: pavananI sAme jatuM eka jAtanuM haraNa, sunila: bilADInuM baccuM,

Page #329
318 tilaMtuda tesI, bAMyI. (8) stana sAthai dhe ane nADI sAthe dhmA yAve tyAre stanaMdhayaH, nADiM (DI) dhamaH (4) vidhu bhane aruSa 5chI tud mAve tyAre, vidhutudaH yaMdrane pAunA2, rAhu, aruMtudaH (10) asUrya pachI dRz mane lalATa pachI tapa yAve tyA2 asUryapazyaH lalATaMtapaH (11) ugra sAthe daza, iras sAtha mad ane pANi sAthe dhmA mAve tyAre ugraMpazyaH iraMmadaH pIja pANiMdhamaH saMdhArathI dhezameso 2stA, 3 mA 42 yAsatI vakhate mANasane hAthathI lekane khaseDavA paDe. khal-(a) ISat , dur athavA sunI sAthe 'saratA' athavA muzkelI ne artha jaNAvanAra ghAta Ave tyAre A pratyaya sANe . ISatkara, duSkara, sukara -sthAna, athavA hathiyAranA arthamAM agara bhAvavAcaka nAmanA arthamAM Ave che. AnI pahelAM dhAtuno 2 24thavA jne| k athavA ga yAya che. A+pama+a=ApaNa huAna. A+khan+a Akhana jI. nikaSaH, gocaraH, saMcaraH, nigamaH kore. ghaJ-sA sAutI vamate mantima cne| k bhane jne| ga thAya che. paca+a=pAkaH maa2|4. kam+a-kAmaH vistR+a vistAraH ha+a hAraH vezaH (viza+a) 52. edhaH (indha+a) maNata. rogaH (ruja+a) kAyaH (ci+a) nyAya (ni+i+a) Ta-kR (divA paDe hAya tyAre) bhrAs, yat , tat , kiM, sane saMdhyApAya: zahane Ta (a) sANe cha. divAkaraH bhAskaraH. sRnI paDesAM puraH, agrataH agre bhane pUrva Ave tyAre 565 me vA che. puraHsaraH agrataH saraH agresaraH tamA car dhAtunI paDelA bhikSA, senA ne dAya hAya tyAre bhikSAcaraH, senAcaraH

Page #330
319 Ta--nIcenI bAbatamAM A pratyaya Ave che. (1) dar pahelAM nAyA athavA pati hAya tyAre; A vakhate te 6 thAya che. nAcApta:, patighnaH (2) haiM pahelAM vRtti ane pATa AvyA hAya tyAre; tRptighna, pATana. (3) vALi, AvyA hAya tyAre pALidha: (4) nA pIvuM" ane zai pahelAM upasarga na heAya tyAre sAmAH somavaH (sAma pInAra) 6--A pratyaya nIcenA dhAtue pachI Ave che. (1) nI pahelAM anta, anyanta, dhva, TUra, vAra, sarva, anaMta, sarvatra, padma, par ane vijJAcak AvyA hoya tyAre ane kartAnA artha nIkaLatA heAya teA. antA:, vA:, pannaT:, karoLa:, vidma: (vijJAyaka+m ) (2) ganI pahelAM pur ane zu hAya tyAre. Turna: (3) heza ane tama pachI pa+jjaina AvyA hoya tyAre; vaherApada, tamoparU. (4) saptamI agara paMcamI vibhaktinA pratyayavALA zabdanI sAthe nan AvyA heAya tyAre, agara tenI pahelAM kAI upasarga Avye hAya ane AkhA zabda nAma bane tyAre sarasina, tranAH anunaH na--(1) je dhAtune cheDe AsvarAya tene (a) lagADAya che. A vakhate vacce ca mUkavA paDe che. EL. tA-vAca: (2) caitI pahelAM ava agara prati heAya tyAre avaracAya masa, pratizyAya (3) OM, hyu, so ane dainI pahelAM upasarga heAya tyAre atyAcaH annAva: (4) z2ind, ji, d, vyaSa, kSar ane mU dhAtune sTeH, Sa:, prArlR:, nyAyaH, zvAsa:, mAva: (5) nI ane TunI pahelAM upasarga na heAya tyAre nAyaH (netA) vAvaH (araNyane agni)

Page #331
320 (1) jvala, cal, jala pore zahone ac 55 sAre cha. jvAla athavA jvala, jAla athavA jala (7) bhanI sAthe zIla, kam ane bhakS dhAtu Ave tyAre mAMsazIlaH, mAMsabhakSaH, mAMsakAmaH (8) IkSa, kSam ane Acam dhAtune sukhapratIkSaH, bahukSamaH, kalyANAcaraH (4) he. ve ane mA dhaatume| bhavAya za6 pachI Ave tyAre taMtuvAyaH 1942 dhAnyamAyaH (10) niH upasavANA ad dhAtune nyadaH kherAka in - tRtvanA arthamA 2mAve cha. anujIvin, nivAsin , aparAdhin , bhAvin. kvip - dhAtune / 55 pratyaya samAyA sivAya tene te zabda nAma tarIke vaparAya tyAre A pratyaya lagADayo kahevAya che. nAma rAja ze cha. rAj 21M dviSa deSa 42. dviS dveSa 42nA2, zatru. ti - sAnAyI mAravAvAyanAma mane che. bhUtantanAta pahelAM jevA pheraphAra thAya che, tevA ja A pratyaya pahelAM dhAtumAM pheraphAra thAya che. kR + ti kRti sthA sthiti man mati yaja iSTi zak zakti han hati gam gati gai gIti do dIti nam nati vaca ukti * ram rati . zru zruti keTalIka vakhata tine badale ne pratyaya lAge che . glAni mlAni

Page #332
321 tR tRtvanA bhayamA Ave che. bhR bhartR, sRj sraSTa, sU savitR, mA mAtR. gam gantR, dRz draSTa, nI netR, kR kartR. A pratyaya amuka ghAtuone lAgavAthI "karmanA sAdhana no artha prakaTa kare che. te napuMsakaliMgamAM hoya che. vas + tra-vastra pAu2, 52vAnuM sAdhana, sugaI. vac + tra-vaktra mAlavA, sAdhana, mATuM. zaMsa+tra-zastra bhAravArnu sAdhana, thiyAra. stu + tra = stotra 2tuti 42vArnu sAdhana. pA+tra pAtra=pIvAnuM sAdhana, vAsa. asa+tra astra zvAnuM sAdhana. te pramANa patra, netra, kSetra, chatra ( chad DhaisQ S52thI ) mantra, patatra pAM5 ( pat 57g 752thI) yantra, tantra. na - samAuvAyA hiyAvAya nAma bhane che. te yaja, yAca bhane yat tathA pracchanI sAthe Ave che. yajJa, yAc yAcyA, yatna, prazna. ra - 43vAthI vizeSa thAya che. te nam, kampa, smi, hiMs vagerena lagAya che namra, kampra apanA2 smera (vadana) satuM bhuma, hiMsra. vara - ji sane nazne gAya che. jitvara, nazvara. za-pA, dhrA, dhmA, dA, dhe, dRz, lipa, vidte mAge cha. pibaH jighraH dhayaH dadaH vindaH (govindaH aravindaH) A-dhAtune sAgavAyI lAvAyaOM nAma mane cha. IkSa+A IkSA vAJcha+A vAMchA. cit cintA. krapa kRpA, daya-dayA, ja-jarA.

Page #333
322 aka - (kvun, Nvul, vuJ vut, vun ) kvun ( aka) raJjane lAge che. rajaka dhonI Nvul ( aka ) tabhAbha dhAtuyone lAge che, bhane niyAnA urtAna artha bhaNAve che. pac+a= pAcaka, gai+aka= gAyaka gAnAra, nI+aka = nAyaka harinAra, han+aka=ghAtaka, dhA+aka = dhAyaka zam varganA dhAtubhone lagADatI vakhate upAntya svara saMgAta nathI. zamaka, damaka, janaka, DeTalAI dhAtumA lagAuvAthI roganAM nAma bhaNAve che. hRd pracchardikA usaTI thavI. pravAhikA bharo. carc-vicarcikA asa. DeTalI vajata dhAtuno 4 artha bhaNAve che. As-AsikA phesavuM te. zI-zayikA sUvuM te. vuJ - (aka) nindU, hiMs kliza, khAda, vinaz, parikSip rah, vad, vye, mAS bhane sRne 'jhiyAnA urtA' agara * TevavALo 'nA arthamAM lagADAya che. niMdaka, hiMsaka, klezaka, parikSepaka div ne kurAnI pahelI A Ave to Adevaka lugArI Akozaka gANo henAra. , vut - pru, sru bhane lune 'nI aMdara avIeNu ' the arthamAM - sagADAya che. pru + aka = pravaka, sru + aka= khavaka, lu + aka = lavaka upavAmAM pravINa. ghun nRt, khan bhane raj ne' ugAnA lagunAra 'nA arthabhAM lagAuAya che. nRt + aka = nartaka, khanaka, raJjaka raMganAra. - athu (athuc) vep + athu = vepathupa, zvayathu, davathu du:. Aka (bAkan) jalp, bhikSU, kuTTU, luMh bhane vRne lagAuAya che. jalpAka, bhikSAka, kuTTAka apanAra, luMThThAka suMTAre.. Aru vaMda-vaMdAru , Alu 'vANA'nA arthabhAM. spRh prah, pat, dayaM, dhAtuyonA 24 35ne tathA nidrA, tandrA bhane zraddhAne lagAuvAmAM yAve che. spRhayAlu, dayAlu, nidrAlu, zraddhAlu. -

Page #334
323 i. (ik, iNa, iJ, ki) ik - kRS = kRSi, gR = giri in - vap bhane mAga dhAtumAne vApi, vAsi 224. iN - ajne AjiH 1. ki ki - dA ane dhA dhAtumAne upa + A + dhA + i = upAdhi, A + dhA + i = Adhi, saMdhi, vyAdhi, jaladhi kore. (itraca) R, lU, dhU, pU, khan , saha ane car dhAtumAne sAge che. R+ itra + aritra sesuM, lavitra ( la + itra) hAta29, dhavitra, pavitra, khanitra, sahitra, caritra. in (ini, ghinuNa, Nini) ini prajU, ji, dR, kSi, vizri, vam , Avyatha, abhi + amne sANe cha. ji+inja yin , kSayin. ghinuNa - yaja, raj, bhaja, duS, dviS, druG, duG, yuja, Ayam, yasa, AkrID , sU, div, kSip, raT, dah , vad, muh , sRja, ( pari 5sa hAya tyAre ) pRca, jvar (saM upasarga hAya bare), car ( viDeya tyAre) lap, sR, manth, vad , vas (pra hAya tyAre), car ( ati sane apa hAya tyAre) han (abhi DAya tyAre ) rudha ( anu DAya tyAre ) Abhane tAnA arthamA lAge che. yaj + in-yajin , tyAgin, rAgin , doSin vagaire. Nini - graha parganA dhAtumAne 'tAnA arthamA dAge cha, tathA sthA, vi+si, apa+rAdha, pari + bhU, kumAra agara zIrSa. han paDesAMsAvyA hAya tyAre. grAhin , viSayin. paribhAvin, kumAraghAtin , zIrSaghAtin temanAyenA welsomA 59 mA pratyaya lAge cha. uSNabhojin sahI

Page #335
3ra4 vinA artha che. sAdhukArin , brahmavAdin , darzanIyamAnin potAnI jatane suMdara mAnanA2, somayAjin , uSTrakozin iSNu (iSNuca, khiSNuca) alaM(nirA)+kR, pra+jan, paca, pat , mad (ut pasarga AyetyAre ) ruca, apa+trap , vRdh, sah ane vane lAge che. sahiSNu, cariSNu, rociSNu, vardhiSNu, utpatiSNu. iSNu ane uka (khiSNuc bhane khukan pratyayo ADhaya, subhaga, sthala, palita, nagna, aMdha, mane priya zam bhUnI pahelA Ave to (abhUtatadbhAvenA arthamAM) ADhayaMbhaviSNu-bhAvuka zrImaMta. nahAya chatAM tayatA. u - (u, uNa ane Da) u - 27 / 524 yiApahanA 35ne 1||3y che. cikIrSati + u = cikIrSuH (ati pratyaya sa sevo.) AzaMs, bhikSa, vid sane iSne 59 lAge cha. bhikSu, vidu, icchu. (Da) - bhUnI paheza vi, pra ane sam bhAve tyAre vibhu, prabhu, saMbhu. drune 5 sayAmAM Ave che zatadra. ____ uka ( ukan ) laS , pat, pad , sthA, bhU, vRS , han , kam , gam sane za ne sANe che.. bhAvuka, pAtuka, ghAtuka, kAmuka. ura-(kuraca) vid-bhid ane chidne vA che. vidura, bhidura, chidura. Uka-(rUka) jAgRne dAge cha, tathA yaj, jap mane dNshn| sAttisUyaH 4AnI pratine dAge che. jAgarUka, jaMjapUkaH, RSiH, yAyajUka, daMdazUka sA5, rAkSasa. kvin-kvip mane Nvi yA pratyayo sANe tyAre, dhAtune prtyye| lagADIne pachI lepa karavAmAM Ave che. AthI mULa dhAtuo ja nAma bane che.

Page #336
325 kvin-(1) spRznI paDadAM sumanta yAve tyAre ghRtaspRz, maMtra spRz 55 udakasparzaH. yaja, Rtvija, dhRz , dhRpa , sRja, saja, uSNiha, snih // shm| me 1 nAmanA dhAtu uparathI vivana pratyayathI thayA che. kvipa-upasargavANA sAra upasarga varanA dhAtune yA sagA3 vAmAM Ave che. sU-prasU, dviS-pradviS, rAja-vigaja gvi-bhajane sAge cha. tena upAntya a saMmAya che. prabhAj ti (ktin) gAupAthI lAvAya ane strIliMganAM nAma mane cha. gam+ti gati, ram+ti rati, kR+ti=kRti, yaj +ti iSTi, vaca+ti ukti,-gai + ti = gIti. padnI paDelA sam athavA vi sAvatA tin athavA kvi pratyaya Ave che. sampatti athavA saMpad , vipatti athavA vipad . dhAtune ch| R hAya to tine mahale ni lAge che. kR-kINi 2 te. tR (taca, tRn) tRca tamAma dhAtumAne gAya che, ane tAnA artha vi cha. gam + tR=gantu, kR+tR-kartR, kram+tR-kantu, kAntR athavA kramita. tra (STran ) dA, do, nI, zAs, yu, yuja, stu, tud , sica, mi pat , pad , naha sane daMzane samaya cha, bhane dhyAnA 4264ne| artha mA che. nI + tra = netraM, do + tra-vAtraM avArnu hathiyAra, hAta29. te pramANa zastra, zAstra, stotra, patra, totra yAsu mAravArnu thiyAra, sektra ghdde| sIMcavAnuM hathiyAra. trima (vitram ) 4aa dhAtumAne gAya che kR + trima= kRtrima, dAtrima. thaka - gai + thaka = gAyaka gAnAra...

Page #337
3ra6 na - (naG, nan ) naG - yaja, yAc, yat , vicch bhane pracchane gAya che. yajJa, yAcyA, yatna, vizna, prazna (pracch + na) van - svapna naca - svap, tRS ane dhRSne 'niittevaale| 'nA sabhA sA saya che. svapnaja, ghasI, adhavAnI vivAlA. tRSNaj tarasyo chuLa= bahAdura . nu (knu) tras, gRdha, dhRS bhane kSipne 'niittaanne| 'nA arthamA sagAya che. trasnu, gRdhnu, dhRSNu, kSipnu. mara (kmaraca)-sR + mara-sRmara nA2, 729. ad + mara = amara mAnA, mAudharo. ya (kyap)-vraj, yaj bhane kRne dAge che sAre strIliMganuM nAva vAyaOM nAma mane che. (yA) vrajyA, ijyA; tema sam + aja, ni + sad , ni + pat , man , vid, zI, bhU, mRga, pari + car sane ine sthAna tathA 429nA arthamA bAge che. samajyA salA, niSadyA 2, mott| me|27.. nipatyA sapasI 575 mevI bhIna. vidyA, zayyA, bhRtyA 27, mRgyA, paricaryA. ra - nam, kampa, smi, kam , hiMs mane dIpne lAge che. namra, kampra, smera, kana, hiMsra, dIpra. ru - dA, dhe, si, sad ane zad ne dAge cha. dAru ApanAra athavA pAnA2. dhe + ru = dhAru pAnA2. seru, zadru nAza 42nA2, sadru. van (kvanip)-pAradRzvan , rAjayudhvan, sahayudhvan , rAjakRtvan vagere dAkhalAomAM hoya che. vara (kvarapa ) i, ji, naz ane sUne sANe che. itvara, jitvara, nazvara, satvara.

Page #338
prakaraNa 18 muM avyaya (niSAta) (Indeclinables) 471 avyayane mATe yAskAcArya nipAta zabda vApare che. nAma, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa, kriyApada e ' vyayI ' padmA che; kAraNa ke vacana, vibhakti tathA liMga pramANe jyAre vAkayamAM vAparIe tyAre temanA rUpamAM pheraphAra thAya che, paNa je padeAmAM evI rItanA kAI paNa pheraphAra vAkayamAM vAparatI vakhate thAya nahi, tyAre te avyaya agara nipAta kahevAya che. mukhya avyayA nAmayeAgI (upasarga), ubhayAnvayI, kriyAvizeSaNa ane kevaLaprayAgI. upasarga (Prepositions) upasarga ' dhAtune agara nAmane lagADavAthI tenA arthamAM pheraphAra thAya che. ahIMAM keTalAka thaDA upasargo dRSTAnta tarIke ApyA che. ati zaskRti jAya che, paNa smRtiskRti hrada eLaMgI jAya che. sarpati saMje che, paNa atisa'tti dhana Ape che. adhi rAghdhati jAya che, niti meLave che. vRtti jAya che, ththati abhyAsa kare che. joti kare che, adhikata adhikAra bhAgave che. kSivRtti ke ke che. pikSivRti tiraskAra kare che, niMde che. 1 anu - vRtti le che, anuvRtti maherabAnI kare che. roti kare che, anuroti anukaraNa kare che. rAghdhati jAya che, manuvatinI pachavADe jAya che.

Page #339
318 apa - roti kare che, avaroti apakAra kare che. - mi - ( taraphanA artha dekhADe che. ) ava upa - harati laI jAya che, apatti lUMTI le che, chInavI le che. rAghdhati jAya che, miti nI tarapha jAya che. tati tare che, avatarata nIce utare che, avatAra dhAraNa kare che. cAhate nahAya che, avAte DUbakI mAre che. manyate mAne che, vicAre che; avamanyate tiraskAra kare che. nati namaskAra kare che, avanati nIceA name che. - vasati rahe che, upavati upavAsa kare che. tti jAya che, pravRtti pAse Ave che. joti kare che, parotti upakAra kare che. -- nis - paghdhati jAya che, nighdhatti bahAra jAya che. - parA nayati jaya pAme che, vAnacate hAre che. Rti ALaMge che, pAmate parAkrama kare che. pari - ti mUke che, paristhati pahere che. vi yunatti joDe che, vidyutti chuTA kare che. zrIti kharIde che, viThThoLatti vece che. saMskRti ekaThA thAya che. saMddhAtti saMdhi kare che. krUtti laI jAya che, saMjJAti saMhAra kare che. upara pramANe dhAtu sAthe upasarga AvavAthI dhAtunA arthamAM sam- rAghdhati jAya che, pati mUke che,

Page #340
329 pheraphAra thaI jAya che. te ja pramANe nAmanI sAthe AvavAthI paNa pheraphAra thAya che. mukhya upasargo nIce pramANe che. ti, ya, , yamana, mi. rAva, mA, 38, 3, 6, ni, nir, , vari, vrata, vi, yam , yu. keTalIka vakhata be agara traNa upasargo paNa sAthe dhAtu pahelAM Ave che. jemake abhinivizu, samupagam A sivAya keTalAka zabdo jene saMskRtamAM gati kahe che, te paNa upasarga tarIke Ave che. jemake chAta, mastam, gAvita, prApura: vaze. sArvati. zatarmavati. annacchati (manta-dhA, meM ane javuM arthavALA dhAtu sAthe joDAya che.) astaMgacchati sUryaH AvirbhUtaH prAdurbhUtaH purodhAvati. vazekurvanti ubhayAnvayI avyaya (Conjunctions) be zabdone agara vAkyane joDanAra zabdo ubhayAnvayI avyaya kahevAya che. (1) saMyojaka avyaya matha, mo, kata, , vi. (2) viyojaka , vA, yA..vA. (3) vikalpavAcaka, athavA, tu, zivu, vivA. (4) sAMketika ,, , , capa, noveta vagere. (5) praznArtha ,, mANo, sArathita, sata, karAro, viM, | vinu muta, svit, nag, navA. (6) vidhyartha ane sa, vim, mAn, mA. AjJArtha

Page #341
330 (7) kAraNavAcaka avyaya tatta, taina, .i (8) kAlavAcaka , yA, tA, cAvata-tAva . (9) rIte darzAvanAra, yathA-tathA. $494aull 24044 ( Interjections ) A avyaya uddagAravAcaka che. vAkyamAM teno anvaya nathI, mAtra prayoga ja che. tenA paNa judA judA prakAra che. (1) harSavAcaka suta, mo (2) tiraskAravAcaka dhi, yajJa, are, re re, arere (3) zokavAcaka hRA, vata, dAdA, (4) krodhavAcaka mA, suma, phrema (5) saMbadhanavAcaka maja, ye, maho, mo, hRho, de, do vagere. upara ApelAM avyayomAMnAM keTalAMkanA upayoga A pustakanA bIjA bhAgamAM ApyA che. _kriyAvizeSaNa je avyaya kriyApadanA vizeSaNa tarIke hoya te kriyAvizeSaNa avyaya kahevAya che. te kALa, sthaLa, rIti ke kAraNa darzAve che. nIce mukhya mukhya kriyAvizeSaNanA dAkhalAo ApyA che. lakhatA AgaLa | jaya Aje e pahelAM, agAu dvAnI hamaNuM anna ahIM tadAnIm tyAre sAtha pachI, tyAre 3: UMce kavim hA nI nIce

Page #342
adhaH heThaLa vrutti upara anyeyu: khIje divase hattaretu: AvatA divase. te ja pramANe arejI:, tarayu: samayecu: banne divase saH tarata ja zrvaH AvatI kAle thaH gaI kAle muddhu-samIvana sArI rIte pat--manA thADuM vahu, mUri, mAM ghaNuM teM sAcI rIte vid-reLavAta--Aya thADA vakhatamAM anahaM haMmezAM, cAlu madhunA hamaNAM anyathA nahi teA yaMtra jyAM taMtra tyAM lava kyAM? ataH teTalA mATe cataH jethI, jemAMthI 1 331 taH zAthI ? vim kema ? yA jyAre vAkyAre tA tyAre yathA jema tathA tema cAvatu jevuM tAvat tevuM saMprati hamaNAM sadda, sAruM, samaM sAthe ddikAraNa ke jyA eka rIte anelA bahu rIte prasahya parANe trA pahelAM muruH vAraMvAra saRRtu eka vakhate yugapara ekI sAthe samAt ekAeka antar aMdara afe: 4612 prAca: dhaNuM karIne

Page #343
332 prAtaH savAre sAyaM sAMga prADhe mAre naktaM zatre zanaiH ghAme ghAme sahasA sAme satataM sahA, hamezA samayA; samIpaM-pe pAse tiryak vA tUSNIm yu54Atha jyoka jhaTiti tarata na, jhagiti AzaH khalu pare52 kvacit mata, 4 syane kimuta 48j dhAre paryAptam pUratuM pazcAt-anu pachi purA pahelA kintu ) parantu pazu ta nikAmaM dhAna tasmAt terA bhATe sAmi adhu vRthA nAbhuM mithyA gaTa sahI

Page #344
prakaraNa 19 muM samAsa 1 e ke vadhAre pAnuM ekIbhavana tenuM nAma samAsa. samAsane vyAkaraNamAM eka prakAranI vRtti kahI che. vRttimAM kRdanta ane tahita paNa Ave che. samAsathI bhASAnI karakasara sArI thaI zake che, temaja lakhavAmAM saraLatA tathA suMdaratA paNa Ave che. AthI saMskRta sAhityamAM samAsane chUTathI upayeAga thayA che. kAdambarI jevA pustakamAM te cha cha pAnAM jevaDA eka eka samAsa vaparAyA haiAya che, mATe samAsanA jJAnanI jarUra che. vAkayeAmAM vaparAyalA sAmAsika zabdonA yathArtha jJAna mATe temaja vidyArthIone peAtAne saMskRtamAM lakhavAnuM hAya tyAre e karatAM vadhAre zabdone kevI rIte eka padamAM bhegA karavA e saraLatAthI samajAya mATe ahIM tene vicAra karavAmAM AvyeA che. 2 prakAra--mukhya samAsa pAMca prakAranA cheH 1 dvandra, 2 tatpuruSa, 3 bahuvrIhi, 4 avyacIbhAva, 5 susupsamAsa, ( kaivalasamAsa ). A samAsanA arthane zabdA chuTA karIne dekhADIe tene samAsane vigraha kahe che, ane samAsanA pratyeka zabdane 'avayava' kahe che. 3 dvandva samAsa--jyAre sAmAsika zabdanA avayavA'ane'thI joDAya, tyAre tene ndre samAsa kahe che. AthI vigrahu karatI vakhate te avayavAnI vacce '' mUkavA paDe che. (cArye vrundram ) A dvandvanA traNa peTA vibhAgeA cheH (1) itaretara dvandra, (2) samAhAra dvandva ane (3) ekazeSI dvandva. 4 taretara dvandva--jyAre samAsanA pratyeka. avathavanA judA jude artha darzAvavAne hAya, tyAre itaretara dvandva kahevAya che. temAM

Page #345
334 badhA avayaveA samAna kakSAnA haiAya che, ane te pratyeka peAtAnuM vyaktitva sAcavI zake che. jo e padA samAsamAM ekatra thayAM hAya te| itaretara dvandvamAM AkhA sAmAsika zabda dvivacanamAM Ave che, ane jo e karatAM vadhAre hAya ! te bahuvacanamAM Ave che. samasta samAsanuM liMga chellA padanA liMga pramANe hAya che. rAmazra mALaththa rAmamALA, sItA ja rAmaya sItArAmo, kardamazca devahUtI va kardamadevahUtyau, kAyazca vAG ca manazca kAyavAGmanAMsi. 5 samAhAra dvandva--jyAre AkhA samAsamAMthI pratyeka padane chuTA artha dekhADavAne na heAya paNa tamAmane bhegA-samAhArane artha dekhADavAneA haiAya tyAre A samAsa vaparAya che. AmAM samasta pada ekavacanamAM ane napuMsakaliMgamAM Ave che. AmAM pratyeka padane artha gauNa bane che, ane te samasta padanA arthane adhIna rahe che. A samAhAra And nIcenI bAbateAmAM ja Ave che. +() prANIonA avayA eka zabdamAM bhegA Ave tyAre. rasto ja pAro 2 hastapAtram hAthapaga netre ca karNau ca netra AMkhakAna (C) senAnA vibhAge ya tyAre. rathikAzca azvArohAzca rathAzvaham (5) jaDa padArthAM-drabyA, guNu nahi hAya tyAre. zAkazvApUpaM ca zAkApUpam zAkaroTale. pa| zabdazca sparzazca zabdasparzI, rUpaM ca rasazca rUparasau + ajUtha gALiya senA nAm 2-4-2

Page #346
334 x(6) nadIonAM nAma heAya tyAre-paNa te judA judA liMgamAM hodA I . gaMgA ca zoNazca gaMgAzoNam pa gaMgA ca yamunA ca gaMgAyamune (3) dezanAM nAma judA judA liMgamAM hoya tyAre. kosalAzca kurukSetrazca kokurukSetram pazu gAMdhArAca kekayAzca gAMdhAra kekayAH gAbhAnAM nAma bhATe itaretara indra yAve che. ayodhyA ca mathurA ca ayodhyAmathure, gokulazca mathurA ca gokulamathure (ca) tukhAnAM nAma hoya tyAre. yUkA ca likSA ca yUkAlikSam matkuNAzca yUkAzca matkuNayUkam (kSudrajantavaH 5 2-4-8) (4) je prANIonI vacce naisargika jU ane lIkha. mAMkaDA ane jUe. virodha hoya temanAM nAma bhATe - ( yeSAM ca virodhaH zAzvatikaH 2-4-9) sarpazca nakulazca sarpanakulam, siMhazca mRgazca siMhamRgam, mayUrazva sarpazca mayUrasarpam 6 nIcenI bAbatamAM samAhAra dvandva aicchika rIte Ave che. vRkSoM, bhRga, tRSNu, dhAnya, masAlA, pazuo, tathA azvavaDava, pUrva ne apara, uttara ne adhara the zahAnAM leu hAya tyAre plakSAca nyagrodhAca plakSanyagrodham-vAH cUtapriyAlapana sAzanako vidArajambvarka bimbabakulAmnakadambanIpAH x viziSTha liGgonadI dezogrAmA 2-4-7

Page #347
336 nIpama AMbe, rAyaNa, pannasa, Asana, kAvidAra, jAMbu, AkaDA, bIlI, balasarI, AMbalAM, kadaMba ane nIpa. te pramANe kurabakAzokanAgapunnAgacaMpakAH-pakam ruru kRwaretrama vuzArAma-za: vadhUmA-mam (java ane ghauM) dhikRta-pRtam, manameSA: manameSama, jIvApotA-tama, azvavara-vo, pUrvA-re, madharottaraM-. (pANinI 2-4-12-13 vimAthA vRkSamRtRLA vyakata pazu zakunyazca vaDavA pUrvAparAdharottarANAm / vipratisiddha cAnadhikaraNavAci) 7 upara samAhAra dvandane mATe je niyama Apyo che te pramANe phaLanAM nAma, senAnAM aMge, vanaspati, mRga, pakSI, zudra jatu, dhAnya, ane tRNa samAhAra ThandramAM tyAre ja Ave ke jyAre te zabdo bahuvacanamAM hoya. jemake mAtrAuna ra gadhvani ja mAtranag, paNa mA mAtranaSNunI; fthAkyAshvaarohaac rathikAzvAroham 555 rathikazcAzvArohazca rathikAzvAroham (phalasevAvanaspatimRgazakunikSudrajantudhAnya tRNAnAM bahuprakRtireva DhaMdra RvivitavAgyam vAtika ) 8 goSa -jyAre eka ja zabdane vAraMvAra samAsamAM vAparavAnuM hoya tyAre phakta eka ja zabda rAkhIne samAsa banAvavAmAM Ave che. AnuM nAna ekazeSa dhanDa che. jyAre eka ja zabda rAkhavAmAM Ave to mULa zabdanuM liMga ane keTalA vakhata samAsamAM tenI AvRtti thaelI che te pramANe tenuM vacana levuM. jemake rAmazva rAmazva rAmazva pAmazva rAmA: kavacita puliga tathA strIliMga ubhaya rUpa mATe eka ja zabda

Page #348
337 152 / 5 cha. ma ajazcAjA ca ajau, brAhmaNazca brAhmaNI ca brAhmaNau, haMsazca haMsI ca haMsau. yA siddhAnta anusarIne vinatIya zabdone paNa ekazeSa ThakkamAM levAmAM Ave che. jemake bhrAtA ca svasA ca bhrAtarau, putrazca duhitA ca putrau, mAtA ca pitA ca pitarau, zvazrazca zvazurazca zvazuro, sa ca devadattazca to. (pANini 1-2-14, 1-2-70, 71, 1-2-72. bhrAtRputrI svasUduhitRbhyAm / pitA mAtrA, zvazuraH zvazvA / tyadAdIni sabainityam ) zeSa 6-6mAM nyAre 50 sane strI0 li. nAM ph| hoya, tyAre putra liganuM ja liga kAyama rahe che; paNa je putra li. sAthe na liMga hoya, to na0 li.no prayoga karavo joIe. 9 dvanda samAsanA nIcenA keTalAka samAso aniyamita che. dyozca pRthivI ca divaspRthivyo (te 4 pramANe dyAvAbhUmI, dyAvAkSame, uSAsAsUau~ ), jAyA ca patizca jAyApatI, jampatI, dampatI, rAtrau ca divA ca rAtrirdivam (tela pramANe ahardivam naktaMdivam ) akSiNI ca bhruvau ca akSidhruvam , UrU ca aSThIvanto ca UrvaSThIvam (dha ane dhuMTaNa) dArAzca gAvazca dAragavam , dhenuzvAnaDvAMzca dhenvanaDDahau, strI ca pumAMzca strIpuMsau. 10 nIyanA sbhaase| hamezAM patareta26-6 che. vAGmanase, madhusarpiNI (bhadha mane ghI), zuklakRSNau, dadhipayasI ane dUdha, adhyayana tapasI, ulUkhalamusale ( 39ImA sane sAmeDaM ), RksAma. nAyenA sbhaase| hamezAM samAhA26-6mA hAya che. gavAzvam , mAMsazoNitam mAMsa ane sAhI, uSTrakharam / mane gadhesi, tRNopalam dhAsa ane pty|. 11 jyAre sagapaNano artha dekhADanAra tathA purohitane dhaMdho darzAvanAra kada svarAnta zabdo dvanda samAsamAM ekatra thAya 22

Page #349
338 tyAre tenA chellA padanI pahelAMnA padamAM ne gA thaI jAya che. mAtA ca pitA ja mAtApita. ahIM chelluM pada upa che, ane tenI pahelAMnuM mAtR che; mATe mAtRnA trAno mA thaI gayo. hotA 2 tA 2 tApotI. do ane vatR e bane yajJanA purohita che. chelluM pada che. mATe tenI pahelAMnA phroDranA ne bA thAya che. rotA ja potA ra te paNa DAtA ja hotRpotkRSTotAtAraH ahIM chellA zabda vatA pUrve ne che, mATe neTTanA sadana mA thaze. je putra zabda sagapaNa dekhADanAra 4 svarAnta zabdanI pachI Ave te paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. pitA ja putrazya pitAputra (pANini 6-3-25 mAnaha to ) 12 jyAre devatAonAM nAmane ThandramAM bhegAM karavAmAM Ave, tyAre tene devatA dvanda kahe che. (revatA TU 2 6-3-26) devatA dvandanA zabdone ekatra karatI vakhate khAsa niyama e yAda rAkhavAnuM che, ke jyAre hamezAM eka bIjA sAthe rahetA devatAonA zabda hoya to pUrve AvelA zabdanA anitama svarane sthAne A mukAya che. A niyama vAyune lAgatuM nathI. sUrya candramAzca sUryAcandramasau, mitrAvaruNau, agnAmasto (agninA in| niyama pramANe mA thayo mATe mAnA) paNa anivArdU marina zabda mATe evo niyama che ke je tenA pachI lona agara vaphA zabda Ave, to tenI 3 dIrdha bane che. nANIma, sanIvALo (phruvaH somavaphAyoH 6-3-27) 17 je samAsane ane ra vargane kaI paNa akSara agara 6, 6 athavA te zU cheDe AvyA hoya, to tene ma lagADavAmAM Ave che vA ja ra va vAyavara. te ja pramANe chatrapAna chatrI

Page #350
339 ane joDA, vRkSadaSama jhADa ane patharA. ( dRndAjuddaSAntAtyamorAre 5-4-106) 14 dvanda samAsamAM judA judA avayavone game tevI rIte mUkavAnA nathI, paNa amuka kramamAM te mUkavA joIe; tene mATe nIcenA niyama nakkI karavAmAM AvelA che. (4) 6 agara 3 svarAnta zabdane prathama mUko. je AvA zabdo eka karatAM vadhAre hoya, te temAMnA ekane prathama mUkavo ja, bAkInAne lekhakanI IcchAnusAra mUkavA. zanizva mImahya rAttinau (mamarAna khoTuM che.) pRthivyabvAyutejaHAkAzAni asara pRthivIvAyvaptejaH mArAni agara pRthivIvAyunoDavAirAni ema game te krame AvI zake; paNa Tu agara 3 svarAntavALo zabda prathama Avavo ja joIe. (pA. 2-2-32 fgha.) (3) svarAdi paNa svarAnta zabdone bIjA badhA karatAM prathama mUkavA joIe. aAtha vIvazva azvavasTIva -. ahIM strIvavuM pahelAM na mUko. ame paNa meSajJa nahi. (pA. 2-2-33 3 gAcintama) (1) je zabdamAM thoDA svaro hoya te pahelAM mUkyo, ane vadhAre svaravALAne pachI mUke. AmAM vaLI hasva svaravALAne prathama sthAna ApavuM. ridhanA, (vanaMbacorI nahi; kAraNa ke ghanaMgacamAM vadhAre svaro che, ane rimAM thoDA che.) te ja pramANe rinArI, bhUtAna, suparaNitI. (pA. 2-2-34 kapAtarama sRdhyakSara pUrvamA kurArI AmAM rAmAM laghuvarNa che, mATe te pada prathama mUkayuM che.)

Page #351
340 (5) RtuonAM tathA nakSatronAM nAma temanA krama pramANe mUkavAM. prombavalantI, hemantari ((nakSatramAM sama kSarAmanupUrve pA. 2-2-34) () vaNenAM nAma, temanA krama pramANe, eTale prathama brAhmaNa, pachI kSatriya, pachI vaizya ane pachI zuka e pramANe mUkavAM. te ja pramANe AzramanAM nAma, vedanAM nAma temanA krama pramANe mUkavAM. prathama bhAIonAM nAmamAM umare je sauthI moTe te prathama, pachI bIje, pachI trIje e rIte goThavavAM; trImikSatrividrA, rAmalakSmaNau, bhImArjunau, brahmacaryagArhasthye, RksAmayajUMSi ( varNAnAmAnupUryeNa / bhrAtuAyasaH ) (2) abhyahita -eTale pUjyanA nAmane prathama prayoga karavo. mAtApita, pArvatI meSa ahIM pitA karatAM mAtA tathA paramezvara karatAM pArvatI vadhAre pUjya mAnelAM che. tapuruSa 15 jyAre samAsamAM AvelAM pade ekabIjAnI sAthe vibhaktithI joDAyelAM hoya tyAre tene tapuruSa samAsa kahe che. tatparuSamAM sAmAnya rIte be pado hoya che, ane prathamanuM pada pachInA padanA arthane nirNaya kare che. A zabda tatva ane puruSa e zabdane baneluM che; arthAta tene puruSa" evo e zabdano artha thAya che. A arthe samAsanA lakSaNa upara prakAza nAkhe che. A samAsanA lakSaNamAM ema kahyuM ke tenuM prathama pada pachInA padanA arthano nirNaya kare che, te pramANe tapuruSamAM ekalA puruSanA artha upara prakAza thato nathI, mATe prathama pada "tA" ahIM ApyuM che, ane te "kayo puruSa?" ema zaMkA thAya to te sUcave che ke "tene puruSa '; arthAta prathama zabda pachInA zabdanA arthano prakAza Ape che, temaja A zabdo vacce

Page #352
341 vibhaktine saMbaMdha che e jaNAvavAne ' tatpuruSa nAma ApyuM che. ahIM tat pada chaThThI vibhaktine artha sUcave che. tatpuruSanI vyAkhyA pramANe temAM e pade AveH eka pada eTale pUrva pada gauNa hAya che, ane khIjAM pada eTale uttarapada pradhAna hAya che. tatpuruSanA mukhya vibhAga nIce pramANe cheH (1) tatpuruSa (2) karmadhAraya-dvigu (3) natatpuruSa (4) prAdi (5) gati ane upapada-temAM jyAre pUrvapada ane uttarapadanI vacce prathamA sivAyanI khIjI kAI paNa vibhaktithI anvaya hoya te| tatpuruSa kahevAya che, ane prathamA vibhaktimAM anvaya hAya tA karmadhAya kahevAya che; arthAt tatpuruSa dvitIyAthI saptamI sudhInI vibhaktimAM Ave che, AthI te vibhakti pramANe paNa tenA upabhedA paDe che. , (6) dvitIyA tapuruSajyAre pUrvapada uttarapada sAthe dvitIyA vibhaktinA saMbandhathI joDAyuM hAya, tyAre tene dvitIyA tatpuruSa kahe che. (1) kAi paNa kArya agara sthitinI sAthe tenA kAlanI maryAdAvAcaka zabda joDavAmAM Ave, tyAre khIjI vibhakti vaparAya che. , . muhUrta sukham muhUrtasukham varSe duHkham varSaduHkham kSaNaM klezaH kSaLavacherA:, nisaMtAva: (vinuM saMtAna:) saMvatttavAsaH (saMvasare vAsa:) ( pA. 2-1-294 matsyantasaMcone 2) (2) zrita, atIta, patita, ta, acatta, prApta, Apanna e zabdo paNa bIjI vibhaktimAM tatpuruSa samAsamAM Ave che. rAmaM zritaH rAmazritaH, saMsAsmatItaH saMsArAtItaH, klezaM gataH klezagataH, vairApannA vairamApannA, kaSTaprAptaH

Page #353
342 prAtaH (pA. 2-1-34, dvitIcakitatItapatita gatAtyastaprAptApanaH) kAra ane mApatra sAdhAraNa rIte di. tamAM chellA Ave che, paNa te kavacita prathama paNa AvI zake. prAptasalilA prAptA salilaM, ApannasatvaH ApannasatvaM. (3) ravA zabdanI sAthe jyAre karmaNi bhUtakRdanta vaparAya, tyAre hAnI bIjI vibhakti hoya che. rAmANatA TTADha: "khATalAmAM ArUDha. A samAsa nindAvAcaka che. je ziSya jamIna upara sUI javAne badale khATalAmAM sUe che, evo eno artha che. saMskRta bhASAmAM A samAsa nindAnA arthamAM che, paNa tene vigraha nindAne artha jaNuvato nathI. (pA. 2-1-26 re ) (3) tRtIyA tatpaSa - pUrvapada uttarapada sAthe trIjI vibhakti nA saMbaMdhathI joDAyuM hoya, tyAre A samAsa Ave che. (1) jyAre eka nAma bIjuM nAma je prathamanA kArya agara pariNAma rU5 che tenI sAthe joDAya che, tyAre prathamanuM nAma trIjI vibhaktine artha jaNAve che. asinA chedaH asicchedaH, kuThAreNa AghAtaH kuThArAghAtaH (2) artha zabda trIjI vibhaktinA arthamAM Ave che. dhAnTena kartha dhArtha (pA. 2-1-30) tRtIyA tarjatArthena guNavanena (3) dhAtu sAdhita rUponI sAthe jyAre kAI paNa karyo ke karaNa agara sAdhanavAcaka zabdo Ave, tyAre tRtIyA tapuruSamAM te hoya che. rastAmyAM kRtaM hastakRtam, Izvaranirmitam ( IzvareNa nirmitaM ) citra

Page #354
343 kArAlekhitaM, kuMbhakArardhATataH, nakhabhinnam, hastavidIrNam , sUcividdham ( sUcyA viddham ), mAtRrakSitaH mAtrA rakSitaH (pA. 2-1-32 kartRkaraNe kRtAbahulam ) (4) pUrva, sadRza, sama, Una, kalaha, mizra, zlakSNa sane avara shm| 59 tRtIyAnA yoge Ave che. varSeNa pUrvaH varSapUrvaH, bhrAtrA sadRzaH bhrAtRsadRzaH, candreNa samaH candrasamaH, mASeNa UnaM mASonaM, vAcAkalahaH vAkkalahaH, zarkarayA mizrA zarkarAmizrA vagere. (pA. 2-1-31 pUrvasadRzasamonArtha kalahanipuNamizralakSNaiH) (5) me mAgha pArthavAya zabdanI sAthe bIje khAdya padArtha agara keAI masAlAnI cIjano vAcaka zabda Ave tyAre tR0 tatva hoya che. guDena dhAnAH guDadhAnAH, danA odanaH dadhyodanaH (5. 2-1-34, 35. anena vyaJjanaM, bhakSyeNa mizrIkaraNam ) (2) pUrvapada catuthamAM hoya te samAsa catuthI tapuruSa hevAya che. (1) artha, bali, hita, sukha mane rakSita shm| ya0 ta0mAM Ave che. arthathA re samAsa mana che, te vizeSaNa 35 hAya che. vaNije ayaM vaNigarthaH, vaNije iyaM vaNiga, vaNije idaM vaNigartha, devebhyo bali: devabaliH, rAjJe hitam rAjahitam , gave sukham gosukham (pA.2-1-38 caturthI tadarthArthabalihitasukharakSitaiH) (2) 4 59pArtha ane te padArthamAMthI banatI cIja, ema ubhayatAvAcaka zAbdo hoya tyAre, arthAta prakRtivAcaka zabdo ane vitivAya shm| hAya tyAre. ghaTamRttikA ghaTAya mRttikA, alaMkArAya suvarNam alaMkArasuvarNam ... pratimAyai dhAtuH pratimAdhAtuH, ghRtAya kSIraM ghRtIram.

Page #355
344 () pUrvapada ane uttarapadanI vacce paMcamIne saMbaMdha hoya, te paMcamI tapuruSa kahevAya che. (1) bhItivAcaka zabdo pa0 0 50mAM Ave che. vyAdhrAdvayam vyAdhyamayam (pA. 2-1-37 paMcamImana) (2) kapota, poDha, mui, tata ane patrasta zabda paM. ta. pumAM Ave che. duHkhAdapetaM duHkhApetam , kalpanAyA apoDhaH kalpanApoDhaH kalpanAne paNa dUra karate, mUrkha. vRkSapatitaH vRkSAtpatitA, vyAdhimuktaH vyAdhermuktaH () pUrvapadane uttara pada sAthe chaThThI vibhaktimAM anvaya hoya, tyAre SaSThI tapuruSa kahevAya che.jemake grAhmaca putra trAhmaNaputraH (1) aMza agara vibhAga dekhADanAra zabdo sAthe pachI vibhaktimAM nAma Ave che, ane 50 ta. putra bane che; paNa je eza agara vibhAga darzAvanAra zabda hoya to te samAsamAM prathama Ave che. A samAsanuM nAma gzI agara avayavI samAna paNa che. pUrva sAcI pUrva, madhyamahU: madhyAhUH te ja pramANe maracaH, ardhaphalam , dvitIya bhikSAyAH dvitIyamikSA, madhyarAtryAH madhyapAtra: te ja pramANe cAhyuM: (pA. 2-2-18, 2-3 pUrvAparIdharottarariAnaivAdhivALA ardha napuMsakaM dvitIyatRtIyacaturthaturyANyanyatarasyAm ) (2) amuka banAva banyAne amuka samaya pasAra thayo che evo artha prakaTa karavAne te samayavAcaka ane banelI kriyAvAcaka zabdo samAsamAM Ave che, ane Akho samAsa Sa0 ta. putra thAya che. varSo varSa DhAMcA cacA saMvatsara mRtaH saMvatsara mRtacaya, (pA. 2-2-5 H parimANinA)

Page #356
345 nIcenA dAkhalAe mAM pachI tatpuruSa samAsa banAvavA nahi. (1) je nAmazabdo dhAtune tR pratyaya lAgIne banAvyA hAya te, agara anna lagADIne banAvyA hAya te. ghaTaca tAM ghaTAM nahi, onaNya vAcaH thonavAca: nahi. ( pA. 2-2-14 tRnAkhyAM jtara). A niyamane nIcenA zabdomAM apavAda che. cAna, pUna, parivAra, pariveSa, hrAva, adhyAva, sattA, hotu, mar3e. jemake trAjJaLayAna: yugaH vagere. ( pA. 2-2-9 yAnAdimizra ) (2) saMkhyApUraka vizeSaNa sAthe te AvatA nathI. AmAM dvitIya, tRtIya, caturtha ane turca apavAdamAM che. tenAnA mabhramaH joIe, aSTamastenaH nahi; paNa mikSAdritIya kharUM. (3) guNavAcaka zabdo sAthe 10 ta. pune samAsa na thAya. traNa dhavatA, haMsavavatA nahi. (4) tavyathI banelAM rUpe| agara haiM, svA, hya pratyaya lAgIne banelAM rUpo. rAjJaH rtavyam, rAJartavyam nahi. (4) pUrvapada uttarapada sAthe saptamI vibhaktinA saMbaMdhathI joDAyuM hAya, evA tatpuruSa saptamI tatpuruSa kahevAya che. (1) cau, dhUrta, tiva, pravI, saMvIta, antara, adhIna, naTu, jita, kurAjI, aparu, nipukhta, siddha, gu, pava. (pA. 2-1-40, 41 saptamI zaukhyuMH / siddhayu padma bandhaizca ) karmaNi kuzalaH karmakuzalaH, caurye pravINaH caura pravINaH vINAyAM nipuNaH vINAnipuNaH kalAyAM paTuH jAdu:, vaive navIna vaivAdhInaM. (2) karmaNi bhUtakRdanta jyAre samAsamAM hAya ane tenA prathama avayava tarIke divasa agara rAtrinuM vibhAgasUcaka pada heAya tyAre.

Page #357
346 pUrvAhNe kRtam pUrvAhNakRtam / te 4 prabhAge madhyarAtrabhuktam ( pA. 2 -2-45 ktenAhorAtrAvayavAH ) 16 aluk -- nyAre tatpuruSa samAsabhAM vilatinA atyayo ayabha 2he, tyAre te aluk samAsa uhevAya che. 17 bha} ojasAkRtam ojasA kRtam, aJjasAkRtam, januSAndhaH, AtmanApaJcamaH / sabhAM trI vilti| pratyaya sabhAsabhAM ayabha 2he che. Atmanepadam / antikAAgataH, parasmai padam parasmaipadam Atmane padam yAmAM yaturthInA atyayo ayabha rahe the. kRcchrAdAgataH / sabhAM pAMyamI vilatino soca thye| nathI, vAcoyukti, pazyatoharaH sonI, devAnAMpriyaH bhUrkha, dvizodaNDaH, divodAsaH, divaspatiH, zunaHzepaH, vAcaspatiH, zunolaGgulaH, dAsyAH putraH mAtuSvasA hotuH putraH, araNyetilakAH 4 galabhAMthI thatA tasa jemAMthI tela nIkaLatuM natho; AthI jemAMthI kAI paNa lAbha thAya nahi te. tvacisAraH vAMsa, yudhiSThiraH stamberabhaH, kuzezayaM, khecaraH, gehezUraH, paMkeruhaM, karNejapaH, sarasija vagere. agaDAnA arthanA zobhAM tathA maNDUka, mazaka, kacchapa, vagere samhomAM viudaye aluk yAve che. bhaDe tIrthekAkaH 2agara tIrthakAkaH, kUpemaNDUkaH 2agara kUpamaNDUkaH vagere. , upapada samAsa--nAma ane dhAtusAdhita zabdaneA samAsa, te upaya sabhAsa hevAya che. bhaDe citraM karoti iti citrakAraH, kuMbhaM karotIti kuMbhakAraH / tena pramANe suvarNakAraH, gRhastha, ( gRhe tiSThatIti ) aMbujaM ( aMbuni jAyate iti ), paGkajaM, saroruhaM ( sarasi rohatIti ), payodaH ( payoyacchatIti ) pAdapaH ( pAdena pibatIti ), udbhijjaM, bhASyakAraH, sUtrakAraH, vRttikAraH, nIcagA,

Page #358
347 nIgna, , narmadA, vagere. jodhaH e upapada samAsa nathI, paNa pachI tapuruSa che. dharatIti para pasAM para poSaka keTalIka vakhate upapada samAsamAM bIjuM pada namud rUpa paNa hoya che, arthAta a6 pratyayasAdhita avyayI kRdanta hoya che. jemake svAduMvyA muje kherAkane mIThuM banAvIne khAya che. te ja pramANe moi. keTalIka vakhata 3, nIra, tirtha, muvataH vagerenI sAthe vA pratyayasAdhita avyayI kRdanta upapada samAsamAM Ave che. caitya (3: va) tivaca, nAnIjha, mutomUya. 18 ki-je tapuruSa samAsano prathama avayava upasarga heya, te prAdri kahevAya che. (pA. 2-2-18 yutikAcA tathaH atikrAnto rathaM, atimAtraH atikrAntomAtrAm , nirlakaH niSkrAnto OMAcAra, pratoDavAnuM prAdhyaH te ja pramANe 3pavanaM. 19 jAti-jharI, 3rarI, vauSaTu, vaSa, sthA, svadhA, prAyaH, zrad, hRte, pALa, prAthaeN, pura:, , aMtara, vaLe, mana, karad, kaccha, tika, ma, pAne, kanyAne, sAkSAta, mithya, samI, prAdu, vi e zabdane savA pratyayavALuM 8 agara bIjA dhAtunuM avyaya kRdantanuM rUpa lagADavAmAM Ave ane je samAsa bane, te gatisamAsa kahevAya che. jemake karI, tya, varSa kRtya, prAdura, beca, pALakRtya, pAca vagere. (pANini 1-4-61 vivihAvavA vaLI juo pA. 1-4-62, 63-71, 77-78) 20 jarmadhAra-tapu zabdane "tene puruSa" evo artha jema thAya che tema tene bIjo artha "te puruSa" paNa thAya che. te vakhate pUrvapada "tattva' vizeSaNa tarIke, ane uttarapada vizeSya tarIke levuM paDe che, mATe jyAre koI paNa samAsamAM pUrvapada vizeSaNa heya ane uttarapada vizeSya heya, tyAre te samAsa

Page #359
348 zarmadhAraya kahevAya che. upara je tapuruSanA dAkhalA ApyA temAM pUrvapadano uttarapada sAthe prathama sivAyanI vibhaktithI saMbaMdha hato, paNa karmadhArayamAM te be padono saMbaMdha prathama vibhaktithI jaNAvAya che. karmadhAraya be rIte bane che. (1) jyAre eka pada vizeSaNa ane bIjuM pada vizeSya heya tyAre; (2) jyAre pUrvapada ane uttarapadane eka bIjAnI sAthe sarakhAvavAmAM Ave tyAre. varmadhAraya zabdano artha A pramANe che. jarma eTale kriyA. kriyAne dhAraNa karanArAM padene arthAta kriyAnI sAthe sarakho saMbaMdha rAkhanAra padene e samAsa che. AvAM pade hamezAM samAnAdhikaraNamAM arthAta eka ja vibhaktiprathamA vibhaktimAM Ave che. dA. sor sLasthA sarpa, dhavalahaMsaH dhavalazcAsau haMsazca, raktavastram rakkaJcedaM vastraJca, pItAMbaram tevAMvare 2. A dAkhalAomAM vizeSya vizeSaNa bhAva che. eka pada vizeSaNa che ane bIjuM vizeSya che. AnuM nAma vizeSaNapUrvakarmadhAraNamAM kahevAya che; kAraNa ke AmAM prathamapada vizeSaNa che. jyAre vizeSaNa samAsa uttarapada tarIke hoya tyAre te viroSanottaramAra kahevAya che. jemake vaiyAvaraNamUHi kharAba vyAkaraNa jANanAra, mImAMsakua: zaMkAzIla mImAMsaka, gRpanArA prasiddha rAjA, kumAramahuDa kamaLa kuMvara vagere. maMyuvati , nisto thoDo agni, varA vAMjhaNI gAya. paraMtu je ubhaya pada vizeSaNo hoya tyAre viroSomAja varmadhAraya kahevAya che. AmAM kAM te banne vizeSaNa hoya, agara banne karmaNi bhUtakRdanta heya. suvara, kRsAraMga, vItara, nIti AmAM banne pade vizeSaNo che, paNa nAtAnurisaH

Page #360
48 Adau snAtaH pazcAdanuliptaH, gRhitojjhitaM AdaugRhitaM pazcAdujjhitaM potodgIrNam AdaupItaM pazcAdudgoNaM AI pakSAsomA panne paha! karmaNi bhUtakRdantanAM che. keTalIka vakhate AvA samAsamAM banne pado karmaNi bhUtakRdanta hoya tyAre prathamanuM pada te ja padonA sathI banelA nakArAtmaka padanI sAthe joDAya che. jemake kRtati kRtaJcAkRtaJca vizeSa dhArayanA vadhu malAmI ISatpiGgalaH, ISadraktam, tulyazveta, sadRzazveta paNa che; prathama 56mAM ku hAya to tanuM kA thAya che. ma ( kApatham kutsitaH panthAH) kApuruSaH kutsitaH puruSaH iTalI mate ISatnA arthamAM kA thAya che. kApayAH thaa| dUdha, ISat payaH kAmlaM tenI 5ch| uSNa za6 hoya to kavoSNaM, koSNaM sane kaduSNam thAya che. ( ISadartha, kavaM coSNe (pA. 1-3-1-5-107) rAjan bhane sakhin shm| sAthe ku Ave, to tetI kiM thAya che. namaH kiMrAjA (kutsito rAjA) kiMsakhA (kutsitaH sakhA ) tyAre pUrvapada ane uttarapada vacce sAdazyano saMbaMdha hoya. tyAre paNa A samAsa bane che. te nIce pramANe (1) prathama pada upamAna ane uttarapada sAdhAraNa dharmavAcaka agara upameya hoya. ma ghanazyAmaH ghanaH iva zyAmaH, caMdramukha candraH eva mukhaM. 2 // upamAnapUrvapadakarmadhAraya 4DevAya che. (2) pUrvapada upameya ane uttarapada upamAna hoya. jemake mukhacandraH mukhaM candra iva, vadanakamalaM vadanaM kamalamiSa, puruSazArdula: puruSaH zArdula: iva. sAnu nAma upamAnottarapadakarmadhAraya hevAya cha. sAmAnya rIta utta256mAM vyAghra, siMha, RkSa, RSabha, candana, vRka, vRSa, varAha, hastin , ruru, pRSat , nAga, kuJjara puNDarIka, candra, .

Page #361
350 pA, jamara, lica vagere zabdo Ave che. dA. ghugharSamA, sanakukara, puSasiMka, rustamajuM, vanamaenA be rIte vigraha thaI zakeH (1) vamava (2) vameva jamaruM bane vigraha kharA che; paNa ekamAM upameya pradhAna che ane upamAna gauNa bane che, ane bIjAmAM upameya pradhAna che ane upamAna gauNa che. bIjI rItano samAsane vigraha thAya, tyAre avadhAraNa pUrvavarmadhArI kahevAya che. 21 nIcenA samAso aniyamita che. temAM pahelo dAkhala mayUradhvaMsa hovAthI tenuM nAma mayUravAra samAra kahevAya che. mayUrahyANI caMzavazva mayUradhvaMsa lucce cara, ja navA 2 3cAvava uMcuM nIcuM, nizcita ja citaM ja nirca, nAsti kiMcana yasya akiMcanaH, nAstikutobhayaM yasya sa akutobhayaH, anyo rAjA rAjAntaram , cideva cinmAtram , ahamahamiti yasyAM kriyAyAmabhidhIyate sA ahamahamikA, ahaM pUrvam ahapUrvamahaM pUrvamiti carcA cAlAmIyate nA karyA . jyAre keIsamAsane vigraha karatI vakhate mULa padane badale bIjuM pada mUkavAmAM Ave, tyAre tene nityasamAsa kahevAmAM Ave che. jemake prAmAntara anyaH grAma ahIM mULamAM rAma ane janatara che, paNa vigrahamAM akhtarane badale anya mUkavAmAM Ave che. te ja pramANe vinmAtra jiva, AgaLa jaNAvavAmAM AvanAra avyayIbhAva samAsa tathA grAhaoriya chUTuM grAmiNArtha jevA caturthI tapuruSanA dAkhalAonI gaNanA AmAM thAya che. rara keTalAka karmadhArayamAM madhyama padano lopa thAya che, mATe te madhyamapadrakopI samakSa kahevAya che. chAyAtavaH chAyAdhAnA tAva: AmAM pradhAna zabda mULa samAsamAMthI lepAya che zArthiva

Page #362
351 rAjapriya: pArthivaH, vatrAdhaH devapUnajo mAghaLa:, pakSa: qpUrako vRkSaH, gandhagaja: gandhapradhAno gajaH, gUDadhAnAH gUDamizritA dhAnAH 23 dvinu eka dhArayanA peTA vibhAga che. jyAre pUrvIpada saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNu hAya te! samAsa hiMgu kahevAya che. Trinu zabdamAM te samAsanuM lakSaNa jaNAya che; kAraNa tenuM paheluM pada dvi e saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa che. (pA. 2-1-128 saMlyA pUrdvinu) hiMgu samAsa nIcenI bAbateAmAM Ave che. (1) jathA dekhADavAne; A arthAMmAM te ekavacanamAM heAya che. ( dvitturendravacanama pA. 2-4-1) trimuvana trayALAM muvanAnAM samAhAraH, paJcapAtraM paJcAnAM pAtrANAM samAhAraH, dvirAtraM, navarAtraM. (2) jyAre samAsane tahita pratyaya lagADavAmAM Ave tyAre. jemake vaLAM mAtRLAmapatyam cha mAneA putra, kArtikraya sarvocaH, vananA: eka dhAraya samAsa che. jathAvAcaka dvigu samAsa napuMsakaliMgamAM hoya che, ane jo chelluM pada a svarAnta heAya teA tene badale tyAM thAya che. trijozI, aTAlyAyI, pacavaTI, paNa padmapAtra, caturmu| apavAda tarIke che. ante A hAya agara takSa hoya te vikalpe thAya che. padmalI-Tvam, padmatakSI-kSam 24 je kadhArayanA pUrva padamAM na ke niSedhaka jJa agara an hAya te nadpurUSa kahevAya che. laghutraH na putra, navu: namasya, napuMla. 7 zrI punAm, nAH ( svarga ) na ( sukha ) arjana, arja (sukhane abhAva, duHkha) asmintIti, nAH narAcchatIti, anazvaH naM azvaH, anuSTraH na uSTraH, anRtam na Rtam A samAsa banAvatI vakhate vyaJjana pahelAM 6 mUkavA ane svara pahelAM an mUkavA.

Page #363
rUpara 25 vai--je samAsanuM pUrvapada vizeSaNa heAya ane uttarapada vizeSya hAya, ane AkhuM pada khIjA padanuM vizeSaNa thAya te te samAsa vadutrIhi kahevAya che. vaduHi zabdane vigraha bahavo vrIhayo yasya saH, pItAMbaraH kRSNaH pItAmbaraM yasya saH, mahAbAhuH, mahAntau bAhU yasya saH, caturmukhaH catvAri mukhAni yasya saH, dazAnanaH daza AnanAni yasya saH, catuSpAd catvAraH pAdAH yasya saH, trinetraH trINi netrANi yasya saH, caMdrAnanA caMdra ivAnanaM yasyAH sA du,i samAsamAM jyAre tamAma pAnuM adhikaraNa sarakhuM hAya arthAt temanI vibhakti eka ja hAya, tA te samAnAdhiraLa vadui kahevAya che. upara ApelAM dRSTAMtA samAnAdhiraLanAM che, paNa jo te paTTA judI judI vibhaktimAM hAya, teA te RSirA vartuihi kahevAya che. pALi: ca vALI caNya saH AmAM e prathamA vibhaktimAM che ane nau saptamImAM che, ane bannenuM adhikaraNa kahyuM che. padmandhiH padmazyAndhavAnyo yahya saH, hariNAkSI hariNasyAkSiNIvAkSiNI yasyAH sA, candrazekharaH candraH zekhare yasya. ibhalIla: ibhasya lIleva lIlA yasya saH, maNiprabhaH maNeH prabhAva prabhA yasya saH vadutrIhinA bIjA paNa e bheda cheH (1) tat gujasaMvijJAna ane (2) atar muLaxvijJAna. saMvargamAnaya A vAkayamAM varNane lAvavAnuM kahe che, paNa vALa eTale jenA lAMbA kahyuM che te, gadheDe|. ahIM ' laMbakarNa ' zabdamAM tenA guNAnuM paNa saMvijJAna che, arthAt gadheDAnI sAthe tenA lAMbA kaNa Ave che, mATe Ave! samAsa tad muLasaMvijJAna kahevAya che. te ja rIte pItAMvaraH A samAsanA dAkhalA che; paNa jo ApaNe citranuM zopamAMnaya ema kahIe tA tenAthI zepanuM ja saMvijJAna thAya che, tenI citracitra gAyAnuM nahi, mATe te tadnuLasaMvijJAna vadurgADha samAsanA dAkhaleA che.

Page #364
353 26 nAyenI mAmatAmA 555 bahuvrIhi samAsa bhane cha. pUrva 56 sa DAya tyAre. saputraH putreNa saha vidyamAnaH yaH / sakalatraH kalatreNa saha vidyamAnaH yaH / te 04 pramANe sakarmaka, sakuTumba, sacelaM (snAna) TasI vamata saha 59 / sAva cha. 6. sahaparivAraH, sahAmAtyaH, sahaputraH / 'samAna' zahanA arthamA 59] sa Ave che, ma sapatnIkaH, sodaraH samAnamudaraM yasya saH (pA. 2-2-28 tena saheti tulyayoge.) karmavyatihAra arthAt yiAnI AvRtti vAraMvAra thAya cha evuM dekhADavAnuM hoya tyAre, evA samAsa napuMsakaliMgamAM hoya che.daNDAdaNDi daNDaizca daNDaizca prahRtyedaM yuddhaM pravRttaM, kezAkezi kezeSu kezeSu gRhItvedaM yuddha prvRtt| te pramANe lagUDAlagUDi, muSTImuSTi, hastAhasti, bAhUbAha vi, musalAmusali. yAvA samAsamAM eka ja pada je sAdhana tarIke vaparAya che tenI AvRtti thAya che. judAM judAM sAdhano hoya to nahi; teTalA bhATe halAmusali se mATuM che. (ga) prAdibahuvrIhiH prathama 56 nyAre 5sarga hoya, ane AmuM 56 vizeSa dde|y. nipuNaH(puruSaH)nirgatA ghRNA yasya saH / nistrapA (nArI) nirgatA trapA yasyAH saa| vidhavA (nArI) vigato dhavo yasyAH sA / te // pramANe nirbhayaH / nirmryaadH| prapatitAni parNAni yasya saH praparNI / udgAtA kandharA yasya saH utkNdhrH| udgAtA grIvA yasya saH udgrIvaH / (ga) naJbahuvrIhi naJtatpuruSa nyAre vizeSa tarI 152|y tyAre. aputraH (rAjA) na putro yasya saH (5) be dizAonAM nAma bhegAM thavAthI bahubahi samAsa bane

Page #365
354 che, ane te e be dizA vaccenA dizA-khuNAne artha jaNAve che. pUrvottarA pUrvasyA uttarasyAzca dizo'ntarAlaM, dakSiNapazcimA, teja pramANe uttarapUrvI, kSiNapUrvA. (3) saMkhyAvAcaka zabdanI sAthe kAI upasarga, saMkhyAvAcaka zabda agara samAnna, madrA athavA pivA Ave ane AvI rIte jyAre samAsa bane, tyAre antima svara agara antima vyaMjana pachInA saMkhyAvAcaka zabdanA upAtya svara sAthe lopAya che, ane viMrAtino mata lepAya che. jyAre AvI rIte gati lopAya tyAre tene sthAne A mukAya che. upadvAdazAH dvAdazAnAM samIpe ye santi, dvau vA trayo vA dvitrAH, tricaturANi trINi catvAri vA, paJcaSAH paJca SaD vA, tridazAH tribhirAvRttaH dRza, AsannaviMzAH viMzaterAsamA, catvAriMzataH adUrAH adUracatvAriMzAH (2) keTalAka vaghuvIra samAsamAM chevaTe ja umeravAmAM Ave che. khAsa karIne huM agara 3 svarAna strIliMgamAM ane nakArAnta zabdone hamezAM te umeravAmAM Ave che, ane bIje vikalpa Ave che. dviprakArakaM, brahmaviSayaka, sapatnIka, sastrIka, savadhUka, nirI, narma, savarma. (4) saMkhyAvAcaka pada paheluM hoya tyAre tripurasuri bane che. jemake caturAjaMduM tanna: rAjyA. carca tat | je duvrIhimAM traNa pada heAya te triAvI vaDutrIdi kahevAya che. jemake uttarapadapradhAna, anyapadapradhAna.

Page #366
355 ra7 thImAra je samAsanuM pUrvapada avyaya heya ane A samAsa paNa avyaya hoya, te avyayIbhAva kahevAya che. AmAM pUrvapada pradhAna hoya che. a mAva eTale je avyaya nathI te avyayarUpa thAya; te samAsanA zabdo vastutaH avyaya nathI paNa te Akho samAsa avyaya tarIke vaparAya che, mATe acImAra kahevAya che. e rIte vyartha mAtra zabda tenA arca upara prakAza pheMke che. hAthImAra zabda ziva pratyaya lAgIne thayuM che. sAmAnya rIte prathama pada "avyaya" ane pachInuM pada "nAma" heAya che, Akho samAsa ekavacanamAM ane na liMgamAM Ave che. ane te avyaya tarIke vaparAya che. kamAva samAsamAM AvatAM avyaye judA judA arthe dekhADe che. keTalAMka mAtra (1) vibhaktine artha jaNAve che. dA. yAdhi jemake dhari pharaviti (2) 35 sAmIpyano artha vana nayA gamI (3) su-samRddhine artha sumadhuM mALo saddhi (4) kharAba sthitine artha TuthI dekhADAya che. tvanuM cavanAnAM vRddhi (5) niruthI abhAvane artha thAya che. nivRkSa vRkSAmamAva: (6) ati atizaya agara atyaya dekhADe che. atiyauvanaM yauvanasyAtyayaH, atimAtraM mAtrAyAH atyayaH (7) mati kavacita asaMprati kAlanI anucitatA dekhADe che. tinidrm nidrA saMprati na yujyate iti (8) iti prAdurbhAvanA artha dekhADe che. viSagzabda pravAsa tiviSa (9) kanu pachI artha jaNAve che. anugovindra joviMda pAt (10) manu yogyatAnA arthamAM paNa Ave che. anukuLa junAM cogya sanuM anukrama paNa dekhADe che. anunama mAnupUjyeLa (11) prati visA, punarAvRtti jaNAve che. prativarSa varSe varSa ti, jharthama prati pratyartha ( 12 ) abhaMga darzAvavAne caNa Ave

Page #367
356 che. yathAta tamanatinya cAracAttA (13) sAdasyane artha dekhADavAne ja vaparAya che. sara H daram (14) yogapadya eka vakhate 'nA arthamAM paNa che Ave che. sara cA gupata (15) "sAkalya" tamAma, arthamAM sano upayoga thAya che. sakuTumba kuTumbapapyaparityajya yathAsyAttathA, sabhayaM bhayamapyaparityajya cayAcArathI (16) thI kavacit annano artha paNa jaNAvAya che. sAni nirAparyantamavIte, mArga mArgaparyantama dhIre (17) saMpattinA arthamAM na Ave che. sakSatram kSatrANAM saMpatti bhAvAtyayA sampattizabda prAdurbhAva pazcAdyathAnu pUrvyayogyapadya (pA. 2-1-6 kaccarya vimasimIpasamRddhivya thI mAvatyiyaasmprti zabdaprAdurbhAva pazcAdhyathAnupUrvya yogapadya sAdRzya sarisAzAstavaneSu A dAkhalAo khAsa yAda rAkhavA. upara jaNAvelA avyayavALo avyayIbhAva samAsane dAkhalo Avyo hoya ane teno vigraha karavo hoya, te prathama pada tarIke AvelA "avyayane artha zo che te nizcita karavuM joIe, ane pachI upara ApelI rItithI tene vigraha kare. uparanA dAkhalAothI jaNAze ke keTalIka vakhata eka avyayanA aneka artho thAya che. jemake anu e pachI yogyatA tathA kramane, artha dekhADe che. sa " sAdaDyu, " " ekIsAthe " saMpatti', "AkhuM, chevaTa sudhI' evA arthomAM Ave che. vacita uparanA arthomAM yogyatA, punarAvRtti, anativRtti, ane sAdasyane arthe gayA jaNAve che. (vocatAvANI ghavAtivRtti sAdaracaniyathArtha siddhAnta kaumudI) A dAkhalA uparathI bIjA dAkhalAonA vigraha karavA. je avyaya heya ane tene anukULa je artha hoya tethI vigraha kare. prakAra dekhADavAne A samAsanA vigrahamAM carcAttA ema mUkavAmAM Ave che.

Page #368
3pa7 A samAsa banAvatI vakhate nIcene niyama lakSyamAM rAkhavAne che. je chellA padane antima svara dIdhuM hoya to tene hasta kare, ane anitama / athavA tenI ru karavI, co athavA saunuM u 42vU, antima a (bhUNa 2 Arnu 35) 4 // 2 anne| (pA 5-4-1-8 anazca ) am 42vo. adhiviSNu, adhizAlam , upagu, adhyAtmam , upabrahma. napuMsakaliMganA nAmane san vikalpa = thAya che. (pA. 5-4-108 napuMsakAdanyatarasyAm ) upakarma-ma, upacarma -maiM, adhisadma-naM. nadI, paurNamAsI, AgrahAyaNI, mane girine am vidaghe sANe cha. nadyAH samIpamupanadaM-di, gireH smiipmupgiri-rN| tesa prabhArI upapaurNamAsa-si. upAgrahAyaNaM-Ni (5. 5-4-110 nadI porNamAsyAgrahAyaNIbhyaH 5. 5-4-113 girezca senakassya ) / keI paNa Hi varganA prathama cAra akSare jene ane che tevA tamAma nAmane an / 5. cha. dRzadi iti adhidRzadaM, upasamidhaM-mit , adhijagataM-t ( pA. 5-4-112 jhayaH) nAyenA zahone 555 am pratyaya samA. zarad , vipAza , anas , manas , upAnah, anaDuG , div, himavat , diza, dRz, viz, cetas, catura , yad , tad , kiyat , jaras. upazaradam zaradaH samIpam , prativipAzam , adhyAtma. akSinI paDenAM prati, para, saM ane anu yAve to akSinA in| so5 thAya cha, bhane tene am sgaau| 54 cha. paranu paro 42 5 cha, sane tenI pachI akSinA ane| soya yAya che. pratyakSa akSNoH prati, parokSa akSNaH para, samakSaM akSNoH saMmukhaM, anvakSam akSNoH pazcAt (pA. 5-4-107 avyayIbhAve zaratprabhRtibhyaH)

Page #369
358 avyayIbhAva samAsanA nIcenA khAsa dAkhalAo yAda rAkhavA nevA che. 28 yAvantaH zAkasya lezaH zAkaprati, gaGgAyA anvAyataM anugaGga, mukti maryAdIkRtya AmukteH, Amukti. gaMgAyAH pAraM - madhyaM vA pAregaMga, madhye gaMga agara pAre - madhye gaMgAta, gaMgAyAH pArAt - madhyAt, zlokAstAvanto'cyutapraNAmAH yAvacchalokam ( acyutapraNAmAH ) tiSThanti gAvo yasminkAle sa tiSThadgu, tela pramANe Ayatyo gAvo'sminkAle AyatIgavam. tevI * rIte khaleyavaM, lUnayavaM saMhatayavaM, prakrAntAH mRgA asminkAle pramRgaM, vigatAH mRgA asminkAle vimRgama. 28 supsupsamAsa - ne samAsa upara lagAvesA 6-6, tatpuruSa, mhutrIhi ane avyayIbhAvamAM AvI zakatA nathI te susuptamAsa uhevAya che. sup me saMskRtamAM nAbhizrI vilatinA sarva pratyayAnuM nAma che, arthAt eka vibhakatyanta 56 khIjA evA vibhakatyanta pada sAthe samAsamAM Ave, te te samAsa supsasamAsa kahevAya che. AgaLanAM pAnAMmAM samAsanA je je vibhAge karyo temAMnA ekamAM je na AvatA hAya tenI gaNanA AbhArI che. 6. zrutapUrvaM pUrve zrutaH tena prabhAeMge dRSTapUrvaM, bhUtapUrvam / keTalAka niyamita samAse ghrovinA nAmathI eLakhAya che; ara| } temAMnA mAhi samAsa pRSodaraM che. te nIce pramANe che. pRSodaraM pRSataH udaraM pavana, haMsaH hanti gacchatIti, hasatI tivA, siMhaH nistIti gUDhotmA gUDhayAsau AtmA, balAhakAH vArINAM vAhakAH vAhaNAM, jImUtaH jIpanaM mUrta (6) yena, vAha, zmazAnaM zmAna : (05) zerate'tra, ulUkhalaM mAyaNItheo. Urdhvazva tatkhazca, UrdhvakhaM tallAtIti, pizAca:

Page #370
359 pizitamAcAmatIti, bRsI bruvanto'syAM sIdantIti tatviyarthA bhATe bhunibhAnI me8. mayUraH mahyArItIti ( . 1-3-108 pRSodarAdIni yathopadiSTam ). keTalAka samAsamAM pUrvapadane n AgaLa mUkavo paDe che, tevA sabhAsane puraskArAdi De . avakIryate iti avaskaraH, viSkaraH, pratiSkaraH, pAraskaraH, tAraskaraH, bRhaspatiH, vanaspatiH, pAraskaraH / 30 sAmAsika zabdo mATe lakSyamAM rAkhavAnA keTalAka niyamo. tapuruSa mATe (ka) sakthi za5-6 paDenA ne uttara, mRga athavA pUrva magara je zabda sAthe te Ave che te jaDa padArthavAcaka hoya to teno i sopAya che, arthAt sakthaM thAya cha. uttara saktha dhanI 152no sAga, mRgasakthaM bhRAnI , pUrvasaktha, phalakasakthaM (pA. 5-4-84 uttaramRgapUrvAcca saknaH ) (kha) rAtri za6 paDesAM saMdhyAvAya vizeSa, avyaya, vibhAga sUyazubha ma pUrva, apara pore yAve to tenA rAtra ya naya cha; a||2 sarva, saMkhyAta sane puNya mh| Ave tyAre paNa rAtra thAya che. navarAtraM navAnAM rAtrINAM samAhAraH, atirAtraH rAtrimatikrAntaH, pUrvarAtraH pUrva rAtreH, sarvarAtraH sarva rAtreH, saMkhyAtA rAtraH saMkhyAtA rAtriH, puNyarAtraH puNyA rAtriH /

Page #371
380 6.6 sabhAsamAM ne rAtri paDela ahan Ave tyAre 5] rAtra thAya che. ahorAtraH ahazca rAtrizca. (pA. 5-4-87 ahaHsarvaikadezasaMkhyAtapuNyAcarAtriH) (ga) rAjan zamnu rAja thAya che. magadhAnAM rAjA magadharAjaH, ayodhyAyAH rAjA ayodhyArAjaH (gha) sakhirnu sakha thAya che. arjunasya sakhA, arjunasakhaH ahantuM ahaH thAya che. ( dvayorahoH samAhAraH dvayahaH, ekAhaH, saptAhaH, puNyamahaH puNyAhaH ( pA. 5-4-81, rAjAhaH sakhibhyaSTaca ) paNa je sana pUva avyaya, vibhAga dekhADanAra zabda sarva a2 sabhAsane anta tati pratyaya sAto hAya ane tenuM pUrvapada saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa hoya to tene ahna thAya cha. ma atikrAntamahaH atyahnaH, pUrvamahaH pUrvAhnAH, madhyamaH madhyAhnaH, aparamahnaH aparAhnaH, sarvamahnaH, sarvAhnaH, dvayorahnoH bhava dvayahnaH saMkhyAta zahAya tyAre // 32 // 2 vikSye thAya che. saMkhyAtamahnaH saMkhyAtAhaH-haH (pA. 8-4-7 ahodantAt ) (ca) aMgulinI paDeTA saMdhyAvAya zam agara avyaya Ave to aMgula thAya che. catasroGgulayaH pramANamasya caturaGgulaM daNDaM, pratigatamaMgulibhyaH pratyagulaM (55. 5-4-89 tatpu ruSAsyAMGagulaH saMkhyAvyayAdeH ) (cha) takSan 'suthA2'nI paDeyAM grAma ane kauTa za6 yAve to takSa thAya che. grAmasya takSA grAmatakSaH, kauTazcAsau takSA ca kauTatakSaH

Page #372
361 (6) zvanI pahelAM zrutti agara jaDa padArthavAcaka zabda Ave tA zra thAya che. atiSaH ArSA: (ArSaH pAsAne dAva phekavA te zrA dvava ) kutarA jevA kamanasIba dAva paNa manuSyazrAnuM manuSyajjaH (manuSya jevA kutarA) nahi thAya; kAraNa ke zvAnI pUrve jaDa padArthavAcaka zabda nathI. ( pA. 5-4-95, mAmoTAmyAMvatakSNa: / ateH jInaH / upamAnAdaprANita ) (#) zone ante a lagADavAmAM Ave che, arthAt va thAya che. pAmava:, uttamAva: | (1) 31m, anas, mana, car, sarasane a lAge che. TTorAM vRSAnAmu( va baLadomAM mukhya. sArA baLada. mahAna, amRtAramaH, AjAcarsa, masasaM. chellAM cAra amuka varga agara nAmanA artha dekhADe che. jemake mahAnalaH eTale 'raseADuM' ane mannarasuM eTale e nAmanuM eka sareAvara. amanA antima ar UDI jAya che. ( pA. 5-4-94 anoramAcaHsaramAM pAtisaMAyo: ) (3) nan zabdanI pUrve 6 agara mahat Ave te TU vikalpe UDI jAya che. mahmA-ghaH, mALavA 4:, paNa jo brahmA je sthAnamAM rahe che te deza evA artha haiAya tyAre kahya zabda bane che. surASTradrA: ( pA. 5-4-104, 155 brahmaNo jAnapadAkhyAyAm / kumahadbhyAmanyatarasyAm / ) (4) aSTam pachI jA balinA arthamAM agara o 'dhuMsarIe joDeluM' e arthamAM Ave te adA thAya che. jemake aTA vA: ( purogAH) catuvad--cAra baLada jene joDelA che. ( madanaH pAre viSi, ravi 2 yukte )

Page #373
32 (3) mahata zabda jo karmadhArayanA pUrvapada tarIke Ave, agara bahuvrIhimAM Ave, agara tenI pachI jo gAtIya zabda Ave tA mA thaI jAya che. mahApuruSa:, mahAnavI, mahAmuna:, mahAjJAtIyaH paNa mahataH manya matmaya e Sa. ta. pu. hAvAthI mata kAyama rahe che; paNa ja. ta. pu.mAM mat pachI ghAsa ane zabdo Ave teA mA thAya che. mahataH raH mahAra:, mahato thAyaH mahAyAsaH / (4) hiMgu samAsane ate nauvuM nAva thAya che, paNa jo taddhita pratyayanA lApa thayeA hAya tA nahi. temane trinAnuM paNa vAmi*miH zrItaH zanaiH / te pahelAM ardha Ave te paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. nAvoDadhe ardhanAyam, uparanA saMjogAmAM lArinuM svAra tathA ri bane che. dvilAri---; badhelAri-lAmAM ( pA. 5-4-99-101 nAvo dvigo:, ardhAcca khAryA prAcAM ) ', (kha) mAhi pahelAM jo dvi, agara tri dvigu samAsamAM Ave teA magaja tathA annatti thAya che. kyAruM cAhi paNa jo taddhita pratyayane lopa thatA hAya tA aA ruH thAya che.tivRSi rAiima: hotaH cakAjaH (pA. 5-4-102 dvitrikhyAmAe:) (ta) cin zabda pahelAM saMkhyAvAcaka zabda agara avyaya Ave, teA tene badale ya mukAya che. triya, viklpaH vAH vipathaM, patho'nvAyataM anupatham pratipatham (5) jo tatpuruSane chello avayava chAyA hAya tA tenuM chApa thAya che, ane te naliMgamAM Ave che. vRkSAnAM AcA vrukSachAya ( pA. 2-14-22 chAyAvAdumya )

Page #374
(6) je samA zabdanI pUrve rAjanane paryAya, nakSat agara pirAtri hoya te tene badale samAsamAM sama Ave che, ane te napuMsakaliMgamAM hoya che. (pA. 2-4-23 samArakAmanuSyapUrvA barArA 2 pA. 2-4-24) phrezvarasbhaa Izvarasya sabhA, rakSaHsabhaM, pizAcasabhaM 5] raajsamA. je samA zabda "samUhanA arthamAM hoya topaNa A niyama tene lAgu paDe che. yuvarAma yuvakane samUha paNa dharmamAM. () renA, surA agara zAstra ane nirA je chellAM pada hoya te vikalpa che, suI, rAI, agara nirAM thAya che. grAhmaNonA-1, norAjI-4, zvanizA[ pA. 2-4-25, vimAnanAduraSTiAcArAnAnA ] bahuvrIhi samAsamAM ane AvatA keTalAka zabdo mATenA khAsa niyama. (6) nAnunI pahelAM ka, athavA samuM Ave te khAsa karIne tene zu thAya che, ane jo karthe Ave te vikalpa thAya che. praphuH prAte kAnunI caya sara, saMg: te gAjunI caca saH paNa kartha te kAnunI caca : karthanAnuM, kartha: (pA. 5-4-129 prasaMkhyAM nAnunag: pa-4-130 rvAmiSA ) (raNa) nI pahelAM je saMkhyAvAcaka zabda, pu, agara koInI sAthe sarakhAmaNI karI hoya, ane te vakhate tenI pahelAM

Page #375
hastin , aja, kusUla, azva, kapota, gaNDa, dAsI bhane gaNikA vagere shh| mAvyA na hoya to tene pAt tharDa 14 cha. ma catuSpAt (catvAraH pAdAH yasya ) zobhanauM pAdo yasya saH supAt , vyAghrasya pAdAH iva pAdau yasya saH vyAghrapAt ; 595 hastipAdaH, azvapAdaH, kapotapAdaH, ( pA. 5-4-138 pAdasyalopo'hastyAdibhyaH 5-4-140 saMkhyAsupUrvasya ) (ga) jAyArnu jAni thAya che. kamalA jAyA yasya saH kamalAjAniH, sItA jAyA yasya saH sItAjAniH, yuvatI jAyA yasya saH yuvajAniH ( 5. 5-4-134 jAyAyAniGa. ) (gha) dantanI paDela le 15 vinA2 saMdhyAvAya za6 tathA su Ave agara Akho samAsa strInA nAmanA arthamAM hoya to khAsa karIne, ane je tenI pahelAM zyAma, aroka. agra ne cha? che sevA zamzuddha, zubhra, vRSa athavA varAha hoya to vikSye dan thAya che. dvau dantau yasya saH dvidan , te pramANe SoDan sudan , ( suMdara 6itavANI kyavANA) 55 dvidantaH karI meTale me tivANo hAthI. dvAtriMzaddantaH puruSaH matrIsa tavANI bhAesa, sudantaH suMdara dAMtavANI, phalAnIva dantA yasyAH sA phaladaMtI strItuM nAma cha. zyAvAH dantA yasyAH sA zyAvadantI-ntA ! hativANI. kuDamalAnAmaprANi tAnI vadantAH yasya saH kuDmalApradan-ntaH, vRSadan-ntaH, zubhradan -dantaH, vArAhadan-ntaH (pA. 5-4-141, 143-145 vayasi dantarasyadat / striyAM saMjJAyAm / vibhASA zyAvA. rokAbhyAm / agrAntazuddhazubhravRSavarAhebhyazca /

Page #376
36pa (Ga) prajA ne medhA paDayAM a, dus sa2 su yAve to prajas ane medhas anu me thAya che. avidyamAnA prajA yasya * saH aprajAH, duSTA prajA yasya saH duSprajAH, zobhanA prajA yasya saH suprajAH, avidyamAnA medhA yasya saH amedhAH, duSTA medhA yasya saH durmedhAH. zobhanA medhA yasya saH sumedhAH / ( nityamasica prajAmedhayo: 5. 5-4-122) (ca) hAli bhane zaktirnu 52nA saMgomA hala ane zaka manu [148 thAya che. ahala:-li, suzaktaH-ki ( pA. 5-4-121 natra duHsubhyo halizaktayoranyatarasyAm ) (cha) akSituM akSa thAya che. padme iva akSiNI yasya saH padmAkSaH, dIrgha akSiNI yasyAH sA dIrghAkSI, hariNAkSa, kuraGgAkSI. le Akho samAsa jaDa padArthanuM vizeSaNa hoya, to strIliMganuM 35 akSA thAya che. sthUlAkSA veNuyaSTiH (ja) sakthinu saktha thAya cha, 59 le tenI paDalA a, dusa athavA su Ave, to vikSye 3232 thAya che. dIrgha sakthinI yasya saH dIrghasakthaH 59 / asakthAH-kthi, :sakthaHkthi, susakthaH-kthi (pA. 5-4-113 bahuvrIhauM sakthyakSNo svAGgAtSac ) (jha) hRdayanI pahanAM su du: Ave mane te bhitra', 'zatru'nA arthamA ya t| hRt thAya che. zobhanaM hRdayaM yasya saH suhRt bhitra, duSTaM hRdayaM yasya saH duIt zatru; 565 sahRdayaH eTale jenuM hRdaya sAruM che arthAta je bIjAonA guNanI 462 3re . te zata duIdayaH ( 5. 5-4-15 suhRd duIdau mitrAmitrayoH)

Page #377
361 (a) gandhanI paDe ut , pUti athavA su Ave a||2 le samAsamAM sarakhAmaNuM hoya to tenuM nyi thAya che. udgato gandho yasya saH udgandhi / tara prabhArI pUtigandhiH, sugandhiH, madhugandhiH madhuno gandhaH iva gandhaH yasya saH madhanA gaMdha pInI dha che te. kusumagandhiH , gUDagandhiH / pramANe nAnuM aniSa thAya che te tyAre ja thaI zake ke jyAre je padanI sAthe ja zabda Avelo hoya te padavAcaka pArthanA nitya guNa hoya. sugandhaH ApaNikaHmAM sugandhI pArtha veynaarne| gura - bhArata nathA, mATe sugandhaH 35 2Deza, sugandhiH nahi. 'thAnA aryamA 59] gandharnu gandhi thAya che. ghRtagandhi, (5. 5-4-135 gandhasyedutpUti susurabhibhyaH / alpAkhyAyAm / upamAnAcca ) (Ta) aGguli za6 le dArunA gupa tarI hAya tyAre aGgula thAya che. paJca aGgulayo yasya tatpaJcAGgulaM dAru, 59 // paJcA 1lihastaH (pA. 5-4-114 aGgulerdAruNi ) (Tha) nAsikAnI paDe upasa bhAve bhaga2 Amo samAsa kaI prasiddha nAmanA arthamAM Ave, ane jo tenI pahelAM sthUla sivaayne| mAle 4 za-6 Ave to tenuM nasa thAya cha. udgatA nAsikA yasya sa unnasaH / le nasanI pdde| khura athavA kharaH sAvyA hAya to nasa athavA nasa thAya cha. khuraNasaH athavA khuraNAH dhe|aanii parI garnu nA4 che te arthAt 25TuM kharaNasaH-NAH / nAsikAnI paDelAle vi Ave to tenuM gra athavA khya tha/ gaya che. vigatA nAsikA yasya sa vigraH-vikhyaH ( pA. 5-4-118, 118. aJ nAsikAyAH saMjJAyAM nasaM cAsthUlAt , upasargAcca vegrovaktavyaH / khyazca )

Page #378
367 samAsamAM ghannup tathA dharma pahelAM eka patra AveluM hAya teA dhanvan tathA dharmana anukrame thAya che. rUDhivuM dhanuH yasya saH gANDivadhanvA, AtmA dharmoM yasya saH AtmadhamAM (pA. 5-4-124-dharmAniyata, dhanuSatha | vA saMjJAyAm pA. 5-4-132-133 ) jyAre AkhA samAsa nAma tarIke hAya teA dhanvA ane dhanu: ubhayarUpa rahe che. rAtadhanvA dhanu: (4) sUryanI pahelAM Tvi agara tri Ave te mUrkha thAya che, ke mUrdhAnI caca saH vimUrkha te ja pramANe trimUrSaH paNa jaMtumUrSyA, rAmUrdhA (pA. 5-4-115 dvitriiAM mUrchA ) (ga) emanI pahelAM antar ane phri Ave tA ema thAya che. antajAma:, phriAma: ( pA. 5-4-117 anvaye myA 2 jhomna:) (ta) bahutrIhi samAsamAM nIcenI bAbatamAM TM umerAya che. (1) sarasa, sarvisa, upAna, kRSi, madhu, rAtri-hIH, pus, anaDu, cat, nau ane htI. jemake yUDhorA: priya viSvaH, padmavuM: (pA. 5-4-151 36: prakRtimya: p (2) arthenI pahelAM ar Ave tyAre pharajIta TM le che, nahi te vikalpe le che. anarthaH vyartha-2 (atratra:) (3) bahuvrIhi samAsane ante vALuM nAma hAya, ane AkhA samAsa strIliMgamAM hAya. tyAre nivRSNuijA nagarI (na: triyAma pA. 5-4-152 ) svarAnta strI (4) samAsanuM chelluM parphe agara liMgamAM hAya, ane svara pratyaye pUrve jenuM phyU athavA sad thaI zakatuM na heAya, agara jo krU svara cheDe hAya tA ja lAge che. mavanaTIjo verA:, mavapUH, niHzrIkaM varna, bAteM /

Page #379
368 (5) ne maprIhi samAsanA antima 212 A, I athavA U hAya, magara cha? go Ave, ane ka na khANe tAsA 252nA 25 yAyace. niHzAlaH, citraguH, rUpavadbhAryaH, dvibhAryaH samAsamAM AvatA keTalAka zabdomAM thatA pheraphAro viSa niym| (2) nIcenI bAbatamAM samAsanA chellA zabdane ma lagADavAmAM Ave che. (1) tamasnI pahesa ava, sam bhane andha Ave to tene asaNAvAmAM Ave che. avatamasaM, saMtamasa, andhatamasaM (2) urasa sabhI vimatinA arthamA DAya ane tenI paDesAM ne prati mAve to urasi prati prtyursm| gonI pahasAM anu Ave anene saMmAnA artha ve te manuSaM vA eka gAyanA jeTalI laMbAInuM vAhana. (4) varcasanI paDesAM brahman 2 // 2 hastin yAve to hastivarcasaM, brahmavarcasaM (5) rahasnI 59sAM anu, ava magara tapta Ave to anurahasaM meid (anugataM rahaH ) avarahasaM GMrs ( avatataM rahaH) taptarahasaM 2ma sAnta sthAna ( 5. 5-4-78-83 brahmahastibhyAM vrcsH| avasamandhebhya stamasaH anvvtptaadrhsH| praterurasaHsaptamIsyAt / anugapamAyAme (kha) nayenasabhAsamA 59 a Ave che. acaturaH ( avidya mAnAni catvAri asya na yArathI 2hita cha te. vicaturaH vigatAzcatvAraH vigatAni catvAri vigatAzcatasrovA asya ) tamA mAnna saam| ma sarajasaM, puruSAyuSaM, nizreyasaM, RgyajuSaM, jAtokSaH ( jAtazvAsAvukSA ca nuvAna 56 ) mahokSaH, vRddhokSaH, upazunaM utarAnI pAse ( zunaH samIpaM ) goSThazva. maannune| sutare, arthAta ANasu mANusa goSThe zvA ) (tu| 5. 5-4-77 )

Page #380
368 (ga) bhUmi paDelA kRSNa, udaca, pANDu athavA saMdhyAvAya za6 yAve, tyAre tenuM bhUma thAya che. kRSNabhUmaH (kRSNA bhUmiryasya saH ), udagbhUmaH ( udIcI bhUmiryasya saH ), pANDabhUmaH, caturbhUmaH (catasro bhUmayo yasya saH). (pANini kRSNodakapANDusaMkhyApUrvAyA bhUmerajiSyate) . (gha) nadI mane godAvarI pakSAM saMdhyAvAyaOM za6 yAve, nada sane godAvara thAya che. saptanadaM, saptagodAvaraM. ( saMkhyAyA nadIgodAvarIbhyAM ca ) (Ga) sAman bhane lomannI pUrva prati, anu athavA ava bhAve, to sAma ane loma yAya che. ava-prati-anu-sAma-lomaM (5. 5-4-75 aca pratyanvava pUrvAtsAmalomnaH) (ca) avannI paDeya 5sAve, to adhva thAya che. prAdhvaH gADI (pragato'dhvAnaM), anvadhvaH (bhanugato'dhvanA), atyadhvaH ( atikrAnto'dhvAnaM ). (pA. 5-4-85 upasargAdadhvanaH) (cha) nyAre akSi za6 354 tarI 15rAya hAya, tyAre tenA akSa thAya che. gavAkSaH (gavAmakSIva mahanI mAMga , gANa mArI) (pA. 5-4-76 akSNordazanAt ) (ja) Rca, pura, ap ane dhur (nyAre te gADInI dhusarInA arthamA na hoya tyAre) mane path (pathin nu 35 ) samAsanA anta hoya, te temane lagADavAmAM Ave cha. ardharca, tripura, nirmalApa (taDAgaH). vipathaM, rAjyadhurA (2NoyanA dhusarI, pAhA). (5. 5-4-14 RkpUrabdhaH pathAmAnakSe). 54 le RcanI paDela anu athavA bahu Ave to "vedanA abhyAsI'nA arthamAM A umerAya che. namaH anRcaH 'vehn| kyAsa nA 42nAra'; 55 anuksAma re sAmavemA - vahana maMtrI nathA ta.

Page #381
360 bahak sUktam me sUtamA bA RganA maMtrI cha te. ( si0 DaoN0 anca baDhacAvadhyetasyaiva ). te prabhArI ne apanI paDesAM dvi, antar agara 4 sarga Ave to tene| Ip thAya che. bha dvIpaM (dvirgatA Apo yasmin ), antarIpaM, pratIpaM, samIpaM; 555 nne tanA pahalA anu sAnAya bhane mAmA samAsa zarnu nAma manatA hai| to aprnu Ip vikSye thAya che. parAgatAH ApaH asmin parApaM-parepaM taNAva. te pramANe prakRSTa ApaH yasmin prepa-prApaM (pA. 1-3-97-88 dvayanta rupasargebhyo'pa It Udanordeze ) (jha) udaka za6 saayen| samAsa ne vizeSa nAmanA arthamA hAya, tanI pachI ne peSaM, vAsa, vAhana tathA dhi zabdo Ave, tyAre teno 3ra pharajiAta thAya che, paNa le tanI pachI mantha, odana, saktu, bindu, vajra, bhAra, hAra, sane gAha mAve, agara ye asaMyuta vyasanathI za3 thata zabda "pANI bharavAnA pAtranA " arthamAM hoya tyAre vizya uda thAyacha. udadhiH, kSIrodaH, udavAhanaH, 595 udakakumbhaH udakumbhaH ( 59 udakasthAlI // 265 3 stha saMyuta vyaMjana cha, sAha nahi.) udakamandhaH udamanthaH, udaudanaH udakodanaH, udagAhaH udakagAhaH, udakasaktuH udasaktuH, udakabinduH udabinduH (pA. 1-3, 57-60) udakasyodaH saMjJAyAM / peSaM vAsavAhanadhiSu ca / ekahalAdeH pUrayitavyanyatarasyAM / manthaudanasaktubinduvajrabhArahAra vIvadhagAheSu ) . (a) rAtrinI pachI pratyaya Ave to vikSya anunAsi ne .... rAtriMcaraH rAtricaraH

Page #382
371 (ra) je samAsanA prathama padamAM saTTa Ave, te tene nIcenI bAbatamAM ja thAya che. (1) jyAre A samAsa nAma mane tyAre. sapalAza (2) dhArAmAM, 'parAMta,' suddhA seve| artha hAya tyAre. samuhUrta jyotiSamadhIte muhUrta suddhAM paNa tikazAstrane te abhyAsa kare che. savyAkaraNaM kAvyaM paThati vyA26 suna 05 no cha. sadroNA khArI pArI (me tanuM bhA5) 52ita droNu 595 che. ( 3 ) jyAre samAsa pachInA padathI sUcavAte padArtha najare dekhAya nahi, paNa anumAnathI samajAya tyAre. sarAkSasIkA nizA (4.5-3-78-80) sahasya saH saMjJAyAM, pranthAntAdhike dvitIye cAnupAkhye ) (Tha) samAna za6 pachI jyotis, janapada, rAtri, nAbhi, nAman , gotra, rUpa, sthAna, varNa, vayas, vacana, bandhu, brahmacArin , tIrtha, ( yatpratyaya sahita ) dRk, dRza, ane dakSa zawa mAvatasa thAya cha. udara sAvato visye thAya che. sajyotiH savAra, sajanapadaH, sarAtriH, sanAbhiH, sanAma, sagotraM, sarUpaM, sasthAnaM, savarNaH, sabrahmacArI ( samAno brahmacArI ), satIrthyaH (samAnatIrthevAsI) sahaka sadRzaH sadRkSaH para sodaryaH athavA samAnodaryaH (samAne udare zayitaH nyAre udarane tpratyaya sANe tyAre, nahi to samAmamudaraM asyaH sodaraH) (pA. 1-3-85-88 jyotirjanapadarAtri nAbhinAmagotra rUpasthAnavarNavayovacanabandhuSu / caraNe brhmcaarinnii| tIrthe ye / vibhASodare / dRgdazavatuSu |...dksse ceti vakta vyam vA0) (kha) iSTakA, iSokA ane mAlAnI 5ch| cita, tUla bhane bhArin anukrame Ave to temane chelle svara hasva thAya che. hA. iSTaka cita, iSIka tulaM, mAlabhArI.

Page #383
372 (pA. 6-3-65 phuTavA mArAnAM vitAmagi) (4) je samAsamAM purA, mitra, fsa, sArA ane zoTara zabdomAMthI keAI zabdanI pachI vana Ave te puravA vagerene chelle svara laMbAya che, ane vananA ja thAya che. purava, mitravarga, siddhavAva, sArivaLa, jorAvaLa. vananI pahelAM 5 heya te rane pharajiAta thAya che, paNa je tenI pahelAM auSadhi agara vanaspativAcaka be athavA traNa svaravALA zabdo hoya te vikalpa na thAya che. dA. prava, TU -, zirISava-naM. Ane nIcenA apavAda che. riAvana, nirivane, timirAva (pA.8-4-4 vanaM puragAmizrakA sidhrakAsArikAkoTarAgrebhyaH) prazno (1) mukhya mukhya samAso kayA che tenAM nAma Ape. (2) tapuruSa ane karmadhArayana bheda jaNAvo. temaja "puSa' zabda te samAsanA lakSaNa upara kevI rIte prakAza nAkhe " che te jaNAvo. (3) sUtaretara dRndra ane samAja mAM kayo phera che, te dAkhalA ApI jaNAvo. (4) sevatA duH kene kahe che ? kyA niyama pramANe te samAsamAM Ave che? (5) "gzI samAsa nA dAkhalA Ape. (6) za samAsa eTale zuM? (7) vipratyAnta samAsanI gaNanA zemAM karaze? tenA dAkhalA Apo.

Page #384
373 . (8) mazcamaHopI ane nityasamAjanA dAkhalA Ape. "nityasamAsa' kone kahe che? (9) kayAre kyAre karmadhAraya samAsa Ave che te kahe. (10) dvigu ane sAmAnya kramavAra vacce zo phera che? bri samAsa kyAre bane che ane tene mATe kayo niyama che? (11) mayUragaeNsava isamAsanA cheDA dAkhalA Ape. (12) tatpuLavikAra vasutrIdi ane aMtarguNasaMvijJAna TuvIdi vaccene phera Ape. (13) samanavavara vahunITTi ane caMpAraNa vadugIri eTale zuM? (14) vahubraSTi zabda te samAsanA lakSaNa upara kevI rIte prakAza nAkhe che ? (15) "accamAva'nuM lakSaNa te pada zI rIte jaNAve che? (16) kuSNu, samAsa kone kahe che? tenA dAkhalA Ape. (17) nIcenA zabdonA arthamAM bheda jaNAvo. -puttara, duraMta-durathA, dugdha-punizvaDa, pathag4pazcArji, bhagRkanRva, ni--canAvama, mAmacaM mahadbhayaM / (18) nIcenA zabdonA samAsa kare. adhyakzana, paroThA, rIngAnuMrAdhanun , +medhA, kRpamAM che (19) nIcenA zabdo samAsamAM Ave tyAre zA pheraphAra thAya che te kahe. rAtri, gaNana, , rAgana, kSa, azva, rakta. (20) karmavyatihAra darzAvanAra vIrinA dAkhalA Ape.

Page #385
vibhAga ra'jo prakaraNa 1 huM saMskRta lekhanavicAra 1 have ApaNe saMskRta bhASAne kema lakhavI, tene vicAra karIzuM. atyAre khIjI prAkRta pracalita bhASAonI mAphaka saMskRtane vaparAza bahu thatA nathI, paNa te bhASAnuM sAhitya ghaNuM ja che, ane tenA khAsa abhyAsIe te khIjI bhASAnI mAphaka te bhASAdvArA paNa peAtAnA vicAro jaNAve che. AthI te bhASA lakhatI vakhate kayo kayI muddAnI bAbatA yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che, te ahIM jaNAvavuM Avazyaka che. bhASAne mULa pAye vyAkaraNa che, eTale prathama aa tenuM vyAkaraNa jANavuM joI e; mATe pAchalAM prakaraNeAmAM te bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa ApyuM che. have tenA lekhana viSe thADAka niyamA tapAsIe. 2. saMskRta bhASAnAM vAkayeA lakhavAmAM zabdanA khAsa krama jALavavAnI jarUra nathI, arthAt kartA, kriyApada ane karma e traNa game te rIte vAkayamAM mUkavAthI vAkayanA arthamAM phera paDatA nathI, tema vyAkaraNazAstramAM kAI niyamanA bhaMga thatA nathI. mAryAM prati citraM vinnaH e vAkayane badale vruti mArge cindravitraH| vipro mArga pRcchati pathikam / pathikaM pRcchati mArga vipraH bhe pramANe lakhIe tApaNu dareka vAkaya kharUM che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM teA nAma paheluM ane pachI kriyApada, agara karyAM pahelo, karma pachI ane pachI kriyApada evA je anukrama che te saMskRtamAM nathI. Ama chatAM paNa keTalIka vakhata kramane vaLagI rahevAnI jarUra che, ane te mATe nIcenA niyamo yAda rAkhavAnI jarUra che.

Page #386
375 A krama vicAranI dRSTie che. vAkyamAM vicAranI ektA jALavavAne zabdone krama barAbara hovo joIe. e mATe sAdhAraNa niyama e che ke prathama kartA ane tene vadhAre darzAvanAra zabdo, pachI karma ane teno vadhAre dekhADanAra zabdo, ane chelle kriyApado AvavAM joIe. kartAnAM vizeSaNo kartAnI pahelAM Ave, ane karmanAM vizeSaNa kamenI pahelAM Ave. kriyAvizeSaNo chellA sivAya bIje kaI paNa sthaLe mUkI zakAya. 3 eka vAkayamAM guNavAcaka vizeSaNa ane vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAyaluM sarvanAma ema banne hoya, te vizeSaNa tarIke vaparAyaluM sarvanAma paheluM vAparavuM, ane guNavAcaka vizeSaNa pachI vAparavuM. tasminnatinIviDe vane chaThThI vibhaktimAM vaparAyelA zabdo sAmAnya rIte je zabdonI sAthe temane saMbaMdha hoya tenI pahelAM mUkavA. prApanA kRttei prANane mATe. kabAnAm hitArA zatrothaiyA gurorarcanAm / kriyAvAcaka zabda hamezAM vAkayamAM chelle mUkave, kAraNa ke te vAkyane artha samApta karanAra che; paNa varNana karatI vakhate vArtAomAM tathA kathAomAM masa ane n dhAtu pahelAM vaparAya che. jemake AsId rAjA zUdrako nAma asti pATalIputraM nAma nagaram / abhUta purA rAjA jitaseno nAma / jyAre bhArapUrvaka kathana karavuM hoya, tyAre vidheyaprathama vaparAya che. viralAH hi rAjJAmupadeSTAraH / kRtaM tvayA rAmasadRzaM karma / upasargo saMskRta bhASAmAM svataMtra vaparAtA nathI, paNa dhAtuo sAthe ja vaparAya che. jemake manuvAnita ! nirIkSajo ..

Page #387
376 paraMtu jyAre karma pravacanIya tarIke hoya, tyAre te svataMtra rIte Ave che. tene prasaMge je zabdo sAthe temano saMbaMdha hoya tenI pachavADe te Ave che. ayodhyAM anu jalAni vahati / samaya, sthAna, rIti, karaNa ane pariNAmavAcaka kriyAvizeSaNa avyaya je zabdanI sAthe saMbaMdhamAM hoya tenI samIpa mukAya che, arthAt te zabdo ane kriyAvizeSaNa vacce aMtara hevuM na joIe. zilAyAmupaviSTAM puruSAkRtiM dadarza / ahIM philmane lavanI sAthe saMbaMdha che, mATe te banne sAthe AvavAM joIe. Ane badale je zirA bIje sthaLe vAkayamAM vAparIe te vAkya khoTuM bane. rAte, sa, za, vinA, sama, tuma vagere zabdo jenI sAthe saMbaMdhamAM hoya tenI najIka vAparavA. te zabdathI temane chuTA pADI devAM nahi. sItayA saha rAmo vanaM praviveza mene mahale sItayA rAmo vanaM saha veza lakhIe to te vAkaya khoTuM kahevAya. sati saptamI nI vAkyaracanA hoya te vAkayamAM tenA zabda pahelAM mUkavA. kataMte sUrya senAnAmiyAahIM taMte sUryane kama prathama ja Avavo joIe bIje nahi. te ja pramANe "sataH pachInA prayogamAM samajavuM. puro parataH nAriyaLenavinaca: zataH 12, vA, tu, di, retu e vAkyanI zarUAtamAM kadI paNa vAparavAM

Page #388
377 nAha. athavA, atha, apica kiMca meM prathama Ave cha, bhane yathA-tathA, yAvat-tAvat , yad-tad korebhAnAM yathA, yAvat , yad vAkyanI zarUAtamAM Ave che. praznArtha vAkayamAM nipAta prathama Ave che. kimetattvayA kRtN| api kuzalI te tAtaH / kathaM na jJAyate etttvyaa| jo praznArtha vAkyamAM nipAta na hoya, te kriyApada prathama vaparAya che. jAnAsi tvam yayajJadattasya pitrA yajJaH kRtaH / iva, eva, nu, api // zahanI sAthe yoga dhraavt| DAya tenI pachI Ave che. samudraH iva gAMbhIrye saH / tvamevAgataH / so'pi kathaM me tAdRzo bhavati / kaI paNa lokanI lITI gadyamAM lakhavI hoya te nIcene krama Muqa. uddezyavardha (vizeSaNa vagere ), uddezya, vidheya (mAnA vadhAre-karmanAM vizeSaNa, karma, kriyAvizeSaNa, kriyApada) e pramANe krama rAkhavo. jemake (1) nivAryatAmAli kimapyayaM baTuH punarvivakSuH sphuritottarAdharaH _ = sphuritottarAdharaH kimapi punarvivakSuH ayaM baTuH Ali nivAryatAm (2) parihAsavijalpitaM sakhe paramArthena na gRhyatAM vacaH ___ = sakhe parihAsavijalpitaM vacaH paramArthena na gRhyatAm (3) raghumeva nivRttayauvanaM tamamanyanta navezvaraM prajAH ____= prajAH nivRttayauvanaM navezvaraM taM raghumeva amanyanta (4) meghAloke bhavati sukhinopyanyathAvRtti cetaH / kaMThA leSapraNayini jane kiM punardarasaMsthe / = meghAloke sukhinaH api cetaH anyathAvRtti bhavati kiM punaH dUrasaMsthe kaMThA leSapraNayini jane ( cetaH anyathAvRtti na bhavati /

Page #389
378 4 vAkyamAM zabdane krama kevI rIte jALavavo e upara jaNAvyuM. bIjI dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI bAbata e che ke saMskRtamAM vacane traNa che, mATe je vacanamAM kartA hoya te ja vacanamAM kriyApada mUkavuM joIe, ane puruSa pramANe kriyApadano prayoga . joIe. saMskRta bhASAmAM liMgane prazna bahu ja guMcavaNa bharelo che. amuka zabada amuka liMgamAM zAthI haze te nakkI karavuM kaThina che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM sAmAnya rIte jene cheDe o' hoya te puliga, 'I' hoya te strIliMga ane "u" heya te napuMsakaliMga kahevAya che. jemake chokarA-chokarI ane chokaruM. paraMtu saMskRta bhASAmAM e niyama nathI. abhyAsIoe mAtra koSa uparathI liMgano vicAra karavo joIe. saMskRta liMgavicAramAM keTalIka vicitratA paNa ApaNane jovAmAM Ave che. jemake amuka zabda prasiddha rIte strIliMgamAM hoya to paNa tene mATenA zabdo puliM.mAM paNa hoya che. udAharaNa tarIke strI" Ane mATe nA, mAryA vagere strIli.nA zabdo che, paNa vAra (pu) ane chatra (ra) zabdo paNa che. evI ja rIte zarIra mATe taz (pu.) vAcA (strI), vapu (na.) ema traNa zabdo che. Ama chatAM puli. zabdanAM strIliM. banAvavAM heya te (nAma tathA vizeSaNanAM) tene mATe keTalAka niyama che, te dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che. keTalAka zabdonA strIliMga banAvavA paDe che. jemake mana uparathI gaMgA, raja uparathI vaTavA. sAdhAraNa rIte puli. nAma ke vizeSaNanAM strIli.nAM rUpa karavAM hoya, te mA, huM ane pratyaya pu.li.ne lagADavA paDe che. strIliMga banAvavAnA keTalAka niyame nIce ApIzuM. (1) ga jene cheDe evA zabdonuM li. banAvatI vakhate

Page #390
378 tenuM kA karI nAkhavuM. priya-ziyA, judA-judA, vana-sanA vagere. paNa A niyamane eka apavAda che te e ke je zabdane cheDe ja hoya che, tenA ane karatAM pahelAM upanya vyasjananA sanI Tu karavI. jovA-piI, ghaTa-ghaTiA, hAravariza, mA-mAmAM. te ja pramANe rAkSiNAciva, rUci. A niyamanA apavAdanA apavAda tarIke dhilyA, 3pa0 vagere zabda che. (2) jene cheDe vAra che evA zabdonuM strIli. chellA 3no chuM karavAthI thAya che. viza-hiMvArI, moravA-movANa, mAkuNbhkaarii. (3) je zabdo jIvananI vaya jaNAve che (chellI vaya sivAya), tema taddhita pratyaya na ane na jene cheDe che evA zabdo. naura zabdane mATe huM lagADavAmAM Ave che. ta-taLa, kumArakumArI. paNa vRddha-vRddha, vIra-vIrA, zaura-aurI, riLari. vyasjanAnta nAmane zuM lagADavI paDe che, paNa tRtIyA vibhaktinA pratyaya pahelAM te nAmanuM je rUpa thAya tene huM lagADavI. vidra-vipuSA (trI. e. va.) vihun + . = viduSI, teja pramANe pherivA-dudhI, tathivatasthalI, rAgana. -rANI, maghavana-maronI, -nI; paNa yuva-yuvatI, arvana- ve . (4) sUrya ane matsya zabdone paNa zuM lAge che, paNa te vakhate antima 2 lopAya che. tUrI, mI. (5) koI paNa pu.li. vAcaka zabdane "strIne artha lAvavo hoya to mULa puliM. zabdane huM lagADavI. jo -ovI, rada2I. je nAmane cheDe pAtra hoya tenuM strI.li. karavAne mA lagADo. azvapatriva-azvapari.

Page #391
380 (6) , vALa, mA, rAvuM, hada, mAvA, dina, mAigya ane vana e zabdone mAnI pratyaya lAge che. phundrA, vAnI, mavAnI vagere. chellA traNane mAnI pratyaya lAge tyAre te amukanI strI' evo artha sUcavatA nathI, paNa khAsa judA ja arthamAM Ave che. dina-phrikAnI baraphano samUha. mAthAnI vizALa jaMgala, cavanAnI yavanenI lipi. (7) mAtura ane pAcane huM paNa lAge che, tema mAnI paNa lagADAya che. mAtuzrI-mAtuzAnI, 35grAcI-pAdhyAyanI. te ja pramANe kSatriyA-kSatriyALI. kSatriya jJAtinI strI; paNa kSatriyI eTale kSatriyanI patnI. teja pramANe sarca (vaizya)ne nA, huM tathA rAnI lagADAya che, ma, ya, gaLa. (8) raMgavAcaka prAtipadika hoya tyAre ane temanA upanya vyaMjana ta heya tyAre temanuM strIliM. karavAne sA lagADo agara lagADavI; paNa huM lagADatAM pahelAM antima vyaMjanane na thaI jAya che. rohita-hitA, rohiNI. vizane paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. virAja-pirAtI. A niyamanA apavAdamAM gaNita, pita, jI vagere che. sitA, jetA, rajo. paNa je A prAtipadikanA upatya tarIke ta na hoya te phakta tene huM lagADavI. sAra-sArI. paNa kReo- , rAma-rAmA. (9) keTalAka zabdonAM strIli. aniyamita rIte thAya che. pitA-mAtA; prAtA-jinI, zvarAra-jazna. (10) hasva agara dIrdha rUvALAM vizeSaNanuM strIliM. mULa pramANe thAya che. zuttinuM strIliM.mAM zura, ane sudhInuM sudhI rahe che. pachIthI tenAM rUpe 6 agara huM svarAnta strIli. nAmanA jevAM karavAM; paNa je 3 svarAnta vizeSaNe heya, ane temanI

Page #392
381 pUrve saMyukta vyaMjana na hoya te temane huM vikalpa lAge che. mRdu mATe du-mRddI, vAha rAjAva. paraMtu je temanI pahelAM saMyukta vyaMjana hoya to te kAyama rahe che. - (strIli.) ghenuM pramANe rUpa karavAM. 4 svarAna ane 7 vyaMjanAnta prAtipadikene huM lagADavI. a-trI, dRnta-strI, cina-azvinI. paraMtu svara, vanItva, suzig vagere zabdo jAte ja strIliMgamAM che, mATe temane A pratyaya lAgatuM nathI. (11) je sAmAsika zabdane ane 3, raheya ane tene prathama avayava tulanAtmaka hoya, to tenuM strIli. karavAne chellA ne dIrdha kara. mo-namo (ramA eTale keLa-keLanA jevI ja che te strI.) te ja pramANe jamo. (12) jo prAtipadikane ane vana heya te tene rR lagADavI, paNa te pahelAM tenA jU na ru karI nAkhavo. jemake ahIM ti pratyaya lAgyo che. rAjU-zarvarI, vina-vIvarI; paNa yuvAnanuM yuti apavAdathI thAya che. (13) je bahubahi samAsane anta mana hoya ane tenuM strIli. karavuM hoya te na uDADI mUkIne tenI pUrvenA ane zA kare. Ama vikalpa thAya che. vaTucakava-kuvana, vahuvA. (14) jo koI samAsane chelle zabda prANInA zarIrane koI paNa avayava hoya ane tenA chellA svarasaMyukta vyaMjana na heya to tenuM strIli. mA tathA chuM thI karAya che. jemake - candramukha-candramukhA-candramukhI, sukezA-sukezI 555 padmanetrI (15) paNa je avayavavAcaka zabdonA be karatAM vadhAre akSaro heya, te strIliM. karavAne mA pratyaya lagADavo paDe che. kamalanayana-kamalanayanA, pRthujaghanA.

Page #393
382 (19) mahuvrIhi samAsanA chelA avayava tarI ne nAsikA, udara, oSTha, jaMghA, danta, karNa, zuGga, aGga, gAtra, kaNTha ane puccha zabdo hAya, teA temanuM strIliM. karavAne mATe A agara ph banne lagADavAM. bimboSTha - bimboSThA-SThI, kRzodarA-rI, sthUlodarA-rI, lambajaGghA -GghI, cAryajJA cArvI. LhantanAM strIliM. 3the| Debha va te viSe ' hanta ' azzubha ayuM che. ahIM keTalAMka agatyanAM strIliMganAM udAharaNA ApyAM che, te vidyArthIoe yAda rAkhavAM. dhaNAMkharAM udAharaNA uparanA niyamamAM AvI jAya che. purliMga kumAra pati bAla pitAmaha azva bhava zvazura indra zUdra strIliMga kumArI patnI bAlA pitAmahI azvA bhavAnI zvazrU pulliMga sUrya agastya aja mAtAmaha gopa sAraGga pitR antarvat indrANI zUdrA - zUdrannatanI strI nAga zUdrI zUdranI strI strIliMga sUryA sUryanI strI sUrI kuntI agastI ajA mAtAmahI gopI sAraGgI mAtR antarvatnI nAgA nAgI

Page #394
nIlA sthala 363 goNa goNA pAsI thamI nIla naulo goNI laresI thA kuza kuzA sArnu pATIla kuzI banI bhrAtR bhaginI sthalA kRtrima gA sthalI 362tI // zvan zunI AcArya AcAryA dhapiTezanu Ama 42nArI zrI AcAryANI yAyAyanI patnI manu manAvI-manAyI-manuH varuNa varuNAnI agni agnAyI upAdhyAya upAdhyAyA-upAdhyAyI kSatriya kSatriyI kSatriyanI strI kSatriyANI-kSatriyA kSatriyajatanI zrI mUSaka mUSikA Aryaka AryakA-AryikA nartaka nartakI kAmuka kAmukA arya aryA-aryANI-ayIM hayI azvapAlaka azvapAlikA mAtula mAtulA-mAtulAnI-lI manuSya manuSI yavana yavanI yavananI strI, yavana nI strI. yavanAnI yavanAnI lipi maghavan maghonI

Page #395
384 bakI ... . x FEFEEEEE matsyI muni narI-nArI harita haritA-hariNI yuvan yuvatI-yuvatiH-yUnI baka gAMgeya gAMgeyI kapi kapiH-kapI putraka putrikA vaiyAkaraNa vaiyAkaraNI nIcenAM keTalAMka vizeSaNo tathA kRdantanAM strIliMganAM rUpa sAyAM che. dizat dizatI-dizantI itara-itarA rohat rohantI anyatama-anyatamA bibhrat bibhratI preyas preyasI kamalAkSa kamalAkSI mAt bhAtI-bhAntI dhImat dhImatI pratiyivas pratIyuSI caramA gacchat gacchantI zreyasa zreyasI adat adato triMzattama triMzattamI yAt . yAtI-yAntI : yazaskara yazaskarI dadhat dadhatI! vArSika vASikI nazyat nazyantI bhayaMkara bhayaMkarI carama

Page #396
385 sthApaka nudat gaurI cinvat (pa.) cinvatI sthApikA cinvAnA (A.) vizat vizatI- sukeza sukezI vizantI jaganvasa jagmuSI rundhat (pa). rundhatI prAGmukha prAGmukhI rundhAnA (A.) tanvat (pa.) tanvatI tanvAnA (A.) muSNat muSNatI pANDa pANDuH kathayat kathayantI candramukha . candramukhA-khI papivasa papuSI sugulpha sugulphA dAtR dAtrI katipaya katipayI nudatI-ntI gaura Iyivas IyuSI pIvan pIvarI itvan itvarI zarvan zarvarI atikeza atikezA-kezI upara nAma tathA vizeSaNanAM temaja kRdantanAM strIli.mAM kema 42 ta vyuM cha. saba nAmamA asmad tathA yuSmad me 5.vi., strIlitathA na.li.mAM che. bAkInAM sarvanAmamAM judA judA liMganAM rUpe sarvanAmanA prakaraNamAM ApyAM che. vAkyamAM jyAre zabdone vAparIe (nAma, vizeSaNa, sarvanAma ke kRdantane) tyAre je je li.mAM te hoya te liMgamAM ja uparanA niyama pramANe te te vibhaktimAM vAparavAM. 4 liMganA vicAra sAthe vacanano vicAra vAkayamAM karavAnuM hoya che. saMskRta bhASAmAM traNa vacane che. ekavacana, dvivacana ane bahuvacana. vAkyamAM zabdane je vacanamAM vAparavAnI jarUra hoya te ja pramANe vAparavAM. kartA ekavacanamAM heya te kriyApada te ja 25

Page #397
386 vacanamAM joIe; arthAta kartA ane kriyApadane vacanathI anvaya jALavavAnI khAsa jarUra che. sAthe sAthe kartAnI sAthe joDAyelAM vizeSaNa tathA kRdanto paNa te ja vacanamAM AvavAM joIe. kRpo dati ahIM kartA ekavacanamAM hovAthI kriyApada paNa ekavacanamAM che. temaja haLavAyo 7 kAchati A vAkayamAM wvayaH vizeSaNane paNa ekavacanamAM vAparyuM che. ( Concord of the verb with the Subject ) kartA ane kriyApadanI vacce nIcenI bAbatamAM abhedAnvaya hovo joIe. (1) puruSAbhedatA-kartA je puruSamAM heya te ja puruSamAM kriyApada hovuM te. (2) vacanAbhedatA-kartA je vacanamAM hoya te ja vacanamAM kriyApada hovuM te. kartAnI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra vizeSaNa, kRdanta vagereno anvaya nIcenI bAbatamAM hovo joIe. (1) liMgabhedatA, (2) vacanAbhedatA, (3) vibhakatyabhedatA. A niyama je jALavavAmAM na Ave te vAkyamAM aneka deSo Ave che, ane tene artha badalAI paNa jAya che; mATe A agatyano niyama khAsa yAda rAkhavo joIe. (A) paraMtu keTalAka zabdo evA che ke te hamezAM bahuvacanamAM ja Ave che. te nIce pramANe che: maNa (jaLa), aSa, sivitA, akSatA, rAga (pANI), mag, prALa, rAra (strI). A zabdone vAkayamAM vAparatI vakhate bahuvacanamAM ja vAparavA, temaja temanI sAthe joDAyelAM kriyApade paNa bahuvacanamAM ja vAparavAM joIe. enAyupanAvo (gALa) rakSayitathAH sameta zivatA taimane catta: kicana I hItA samagra rAjA: mAt. ahIM

Page #398
387 gaNotane kartA satA che, rAH nahi mATe kriyApada ekavacanamAM che. paNa vAtaH kiyA nita strI kone priya hotI nathI. koI vyaktine-AcArya, guru-vagerene mAna ApavAne bahuvacana vaparAya che. zrImAna putatasvabaLe tathati ! temaja je vakatA pite bahu ja uMce darajajo dharAvatA hoya; jemake rAjA, guru vagere te te pitAne mATe bahuvacanamAM ja prayoga kare che. zrIzaGkarAcAryA NAmetanmataM / vayamapi bhavatyo sakhIgataM kimapi pRchAma: huM paNa Apane sakhI viSe pUchuM chuM. (mA) dezanAM nAma bahuvacanamAM Ave che, paNa temanI sAthe je viSaya ke evA zabdo joDAyelA hoya te ekavacanamAM Ave che. vaM99nAM ro viddhAH sAhityavirAvA vicajo . paNa magadhadeze pATaliputraM nAma nagaram / (6) keTalIka vakhata vizeSa nAma paNa bahuvacanamAM vaparAya che, paNa te vakhate gotra tathA kulane artha jaNAve che. jemake janakAnAM raghUNAM ca saMbandhaH kasya na priyaH / kurUNA pANDUnAM maha mAlata kara ane pArTunAM kuTuMbamAM moTuM vaira hatuM. (6) keTalIka vakhata koI paNa prANIne Akho varga dekhADo heya tyAre bahuvacana vaparAya che. mRr: saMtariyAda ntiA vAva mapriyAH mRgalAMne saMgIta priya che, ane bagalAMone mAchalAM priya hoya che. A sivAya be karatAM vadhArene artha jaNAvavAne ja bahuvacana vaparAya che. dvivacana hamezAM be vastune mATe ja vaparAya che. "saMpattI" zabda e dvivacanamAM che. keTalIka vakhate be ne artha

Page #399
388 darzAvavAne suparuM, yu, andra, TUca, vagere zabdo Ave che, paNa A zabdo ekavacanamAM heAya che. cAndvayaM, manavrundra, varNaguruM vagere. ekazeSa ndra samAsamAM pitta jevA zabda dvivacanamAM Ave che, tyAre purti. ane strIliM. ubhayanA a jaNAve che; arthAt vitau pitA ane mAtA. au putra ane putrI. keTalAka zabdo jevA ke kSetra, hasta, ane dvivacanamAM ja vAparavA. hamezAM eka vastunA nirdeza karavAne ekavacana vAparavuM, paNa keTalIka vakhate te vastune AkhA varSAM agara jAti jaNAvavAne paNa ekavacana vaparAya che. jemake siMH sarvabhAveSu zreSThaH siMha saM pazuemAM zreSTha che; athAt tamAma siMhe sarva pazumAM zreSTha che. 5 pratyeka vAkyamAM upara jaNAvyA pramANe kartA ane kriyApada temaja vizeSya ane vizeSaNu agara nAma ane sarvanAmanA abheda anvaya hAvA joI e; paNa mizra vAkayamAM saMbaMdhI sarvanAma ane parAsRSTa zabdanI sAthene abheda anvaya paNa jALavavA joI e. kartA ane kriyApadanA anvaya mATe upara jaNAvyuM che, paNa temAM nIcenI bAbata khAsa yAda rAkhavI. je vacanamAM ane puruSamAM karyAM hoya, te ja vacana ane puruSamAM kriyApada joI .. vAkayanA mukhya be bhAga hAya che: uddezya ane vidheya. uddezya eTale jenA viSe kaI paNa kahevAmAM Ave che te, ane vidheya eTale uddezyanA viSe je kAMI kahevAmAM AvyuM hoya te. vidheya kriyApada, agara nAma, agara s dhAtunI sAthe vaparAyaluM vizeSaNu paNa hAI zake.

Page #400
389 vidheyamAM kriyApada sivAya je nAma dhAtu sAthe vaparAya, tyAre te nAmane tenA mULa liMgamAM vAparavuM; te samaye kartA tarIke vaparAyalA nAmanuM liMga tenuM na levuM. jemake -sarvazI maheca sumAre praharamati, harvitAyAH zriya: pratyAH ca vAgraMvAra: (maNa dhAtu keTalIka vakhata adhyAhAra paNa rahe che. ) ahIM mata kriyApadanA kartA tarIke "urvazI" che, paNa vidheyamAM prAraba, pracAra ane OMAra zabdo je ApelA che te temanA mULa liMgAmAM vAparyA che, temane karInA strIliMgamAM vAparavA nahi. arthAt vAkyamAM vidheyapakSamAM je nAma Ave tene tenA mULa liMgamAM vAparavAM. udAharaNa taM Ivita svamasi me hRha dvitI vaM muvI nayanayoramRtaM tvamaGge / keTalAka zabdo jevA ke patra, sthAna, manana, gAra, ane pramANa jyAre vidheyapakSamAM Ave che, tyAre hamezAM ekavacanamAM ane navaliMgamAM Ave che. pachI vAkyane kartA bhale bahuvacanamAM agara bIjA koI paNa liMgamAM hoya. jemake sItA rAmaratha pAtramANIta ahIM vItA strIliMga che, paNa pAtra na.li.mAM AvyuM che. Lipu guNAH pUSasthAne sarita ahIM kartA : bahuvacanamAM ane puligamAM che, kriyApada bahuvacanamAM AvyuM che, ane pUnAthAne e ekavacana ane napuMsakaliMgamAM vaparAyuM che. udAharaNaH - "mamAM duryodhanaya sthAna pAkavAH" 'balavAnapi nistejAH kasya nAbhibhavAspadam ' akarmaka kriyApadavALA vAkyanA arthane pUrNa karavAne mATe je nAma agara vizeSaNa mUkavAmAM Ave che, te vAkyamAM je

Page #401
390 kriyApada , mU, mAtrala, mA, vana vagere dhAtumAMthI kaI hoya te te nAma agara vizeSaNa prathamAM vibhaktimAM mUkavuM jemake mama pitAdhunA vRddho gAtaH ahIM kriyApada jana ghAtu che, ane vRddha vizeSaNa vAkyanA arthane pUrNa karavAne mUkeluM che. AthI vRddhane prathamAmAM vAparyuM cha. ayaM mama putrosti, tvaM mama mitraM bhAsi, sA kRzAGgI lakSyate vAkyamAM eka karatAM je kartAne sthAne vadhAre zabdo hoya ane te "ane " thI joDAyelA hoya to te tamAma zabdonuM bheguM "vacana" kriyApadanuM levuM. mama pitA bananI vAchataH ahIM kartA "pitA" ane "jananI be ekavacananA zabdo che, eTale kriyApada dvivacanamAM AvyuM che. gopAtrasta Tre mA vAtra vanita "gopAla ane tenI be bhAryAo ahIM rahe che. ahIM gopAla" ane tenI be bhAryAo kartA che, gopAla e.va.mAM ane "bhAryA" vi.mAM che. ekaMdare traNa jaNa hovAthI varita bava.mAM vaparAyuM che. udAharaNa tIthavAM ja nahi nAnyata: zutiH ..AyuH karma ca vittaM ca vidyA nidhanameva ca paJcaitAnyapi sRjyante garbhasthasyaiva dehinaH / paNa jo vAkyamAM aneka zabdo kartA tarIke AvelA hoya, ane te pratyeka pitAnuM vyaktitva kriyApadanI sAthe anvayathI jALavatA hoya, te pachI kriyApadane bahuvacanamAM vAparavuM nahi, paNa ekavacanamAM vAparavuM. jemake - melI cAcI naiNurya caritA | krodho niHsatyatA dyUtametanmitrasya dUSaNam // ahIM hRcamethI cUta sudhI sAta zabdone katane sthAne mUkyA che, paNa te tamAma bhegAM maLIne dUSaNo che evo

Page #402
301 kahevAne artha nathI paraMtu te pratyeka dUSaNa rUpa che ema jaNAvavAne hetu hevAthI phUgaLano ekavacanamAM prayoga karyo che. te ja pramANe ma trAnuM tAtaH imati na vAMvA na bhavatI tatha! yauvanaM dhanasaMpattiH prabhutvamavivekitA / ekaikmpynthI vimu catra vastumAM paNa kriyApada ekavacanamAM che. keTalIka vakhata "ane thI joDAyelAM aneka nAma kartA tarIke AvavA chatAM kriyApada phakta najIkanA nAmanI sAthe anvaya dharAve che. jemake - rAtri% rame ja saMje moja nAta narahya vRttanuM ahIM nAnAtino saMbaMdha phakta dharma je najIkanuM nAma che tenI sAthe che. te ja pramANe ja tatra heturmavati riTI na ca yuvaam| judAM judAM puruSa vAcaka nAmo ane "thI joDAIne vAkyamAM AvyAM hoya, tyAre kriyApadane nIce jaNAvyA pramANe puruSamAM vAparavuM. 1la pu. + raja pu. + 3 pu. = kriyApada pahelA puruSamAM 1le pu. + raje pu. 1le pu. + 3jo pu. 2 pu. + 3je pu. ,, bIjA puruSamAM te bAlAstvamahaJca taDAgaM draSTuM gamiSyAmaH / tvaM cAhaM ca vRtrahannu bhau saMprayujyAvahai / taba pitA tvaJca mama gRhamadyAgacchetam / je vAkayamAM kartAvAcaka aneka nAmazabdo athavA sAthI joDAyA hoya to, kriyApada najIkanA nAma pramANe puruSa tathA vacanamAM vaparAya che. vA vA mana duhitA vAvaramidaM vAritti ahIM chelluM nAma phudatAH te batrAmAM che, mATe kriyApada paNa ba.va. mAM vAparyuM che. te vArA vArda vehuM jAye te na

Page #403
- 39ra zamA ahIM chello kartAvAcaka zabda maham che. te pahelA puruSamAM tathA e.va.mAM che, mATe kriyApada paNa pahelA puruSa ane e.va.mAM vAparyuM che. (Concord of the adjective with the Substantive) vizeSya ane vizeSaNanA abhedane anvaya jALavavo e paNa jarUrI che. vizeSyanA vacana ane liga pramANe vizeSaNanAM paNa vacana ane liMga joIe; paNa je vAkyamAM eka karatAM vadhAre vizeSya zabdo hoya, ane te judA judA liMgamAM hoya ane temane mATe prayojAeluM vizeSaNa eka hoya te vizeSaNanA vacana tathA liMga mATe nIcene niyama karavAmAM Avyo che. be agara bethI vadhAre vizeSya hoya te temane mATe vaparAtuM vizeSaNa te badhAnA ekatra "vacana mAM Ave che. arthAta vizeSya dvivacanamAM hoya te vizeSaNa dvivacanamAM vAparavuM, ane je te bahuvacanamAM heya te vizeSaNa bahuvacanamAM vAparavuM. jo te vizeSyamAM puliga tathA strIliMga hoya te vizeSaNanuM liMga - puliga hovuM joIe; paNa je temane eka vizeSya na liMgamAM heya, te vizeSaNa na liMgamAM joIe. vizeSya vizeSaNa pura liMka + strI liMga pu. li. putra liMka + na liMka strI. li. + 10 li = , 50 li. + strI li. + 10 li = ,, 70 dharmaH kAmazca darpazca harSaH krodhaH sukhaM vayaH arthAdetAni sarvANi pravartante na saMzayaH / nali

Page #404
ahIM dharma, kAma, darpa, harSa ane krodha pulligamAM che, ane sukha ane vaya navalimAM che. AthI vizeSaNanA zabdo pratAni vaLa naliMgamAM vaparAya che. vaLI vizeSyo be karatAM vadhAre hovAthI bahuvacanamAM che. te ja pramANe umAvRSAGko zarajanmanA yathA, yathA jayantena zacIpurandarau / tathA nRpaH sA ca sutena mAgadhI nanandatustatsadRzena tatsamau / ahIM pradhAna vAkyamAM vizeSyamAM ane nRpa che, gaNa vAkayamAM 3mAM ane vRSAk tathA rAvo ane putra che. AmAMnuM eka vizeSya strIliMgamAM ane bIjuM puliMgamAM che. mATe vizeSaNa puliMmAM Avaze. kartA tarIke be ekavacananAM nAmo che, ane temanuM vizeSaNa sAdhAraNa hovAthI te divacanamAM Avaze, mATe tatsa ema privacanamAM ane pu.liMgamAM mukAyuM che. ( Concord of Relative with antecedent ) -7 gaNavAkayamAM jyAre saMbaMdhI sarvanAmanI sUcanA hoya tyAre saMbaMdhI sarvanAma parAkRSTa zabda sAthe liga, vacana, ane puruSanI bAbatamAM abheda anvaya dharAve che. vibhaktinI bAbatamAM anvaya hoto nathI. bIjAM sarvanAmanI mAphaka saMbaMdhI sarvanAma svataMtra rIte (Relative) Ave che, agara vizeSaNa tarIke paNa Ave che. sApekSa vAkayamAM saMbaMdhI sarvanAma sAmAnya rIte je nAmanI sAthe te saMbaMdha dharAve che tenI pUrve Ave che, agara to saMbaMdhI sarvanAma nirALuM Ave che, ane parAkRSTa zabda darzaka sarvanAmanI sAthe vaparAya che. keTalIka vakhata parAkRSTa nAma bIlakula ApavAmAM AvatuM ja nathI. samuha ane caH yAt je saMkaTamAM hoya che te ja mitra che. ahIM e saMbaMdhI sarvanAma che, ane parAkRSTa nAma yudara che; eTale

Page #405
394 ca nI ane sudRI vacce liMgavacana ane puruSanI abhedatA che. ba-tenAM liMga, vacanAdi sarakhAM che. varna tadeva yasminpANDavA dvAdazavarSANi nyavasan sahIMyAM yasmin e cahnI saptamI vibhakti che. te saMbaMdhI sarvanAmanuM parASTa 25 che. nAma tarIke vanuM che. vana e naliMgamAM ane ekavacanamAM che, mATe cand paNa naliMga ane ekavacanamAM vaparAyuM che; paNa vibhaktinI bAbatamAM A abhedatA nathI, mATe vananI vibhaktithI cattI vibhakti ahIMAM judI che, arthAta A vAkayamAM vananI prathamA vibhakti che ane caT nI saptamI vibhakti che. saMbaMdhI saOnAma ane parAmRSTa nAmanI vacce je abhedatA haiAya che te vacana, liMga ane puruSanI bAbatamAM. puruSanA yAga kriyApadamAM hAya che, vibhaktinI bAbatamAM nahi. saMbaMdhI sa`nAma peAtAnI judI vibhakti le che. vAkayaracanAmAM upara jaNAvelA khAsa niyame lakSyamAM rAkhavA joi e, arthAt kartA ane kriyApada agara uddezya ane vidheyanA abhedAnvaya, vizeSya ane vizeSaNane abhedAnvaya tathA saMbaMdhI sanAma ane parAsRSTa nAmanA abhedAnvaya khAsa hAvA joIe. e anvayanA niyamanuM ullaMdhana karavAthI vAkaye| azuddha lakhAya che, ane kavacit arthazUnya bane che; mATe vAkayaracanAmAM A bAbata khAsa lakSyamAM levI joi e. A pachI have ApaNe vibhakti viSe theADA vicAra karIe.

Page #406
prakaraNa 2 juM vibhaktivicAra (Government) 8 pANini zun ane tiH baMnene vibhakti kahe che. sun eTale nAmane je pratyaya lAge che, ane tira eTale dhAtune kALa ane arthane pratyaya lAge che te. puN nAmikI ane ti, akhyAtinI vibhakti kahevAya che. vibhaktio be jAtanI cheH (1) kAraka vibhakti ane (2) vizeSaNa vibhakti. dareka vAkayamAM nAma ane kriyApadano paraspara anvaya hoya che. jyAM nAma ane kriyApadane anvaya hoya, tyAM kAraka saMbaMdha kahevAya che. je je vibhaktio nAma ane kriyApadanA anvayamAM sahAyabhUta thAya che, te badhI kAra vibhakti kahevAya che. sAmAnya rIte chaThThI vibhakti sivAyanI tamAma vibhaktio kAraka kahevAya che. kArakane mULa artha "karanAra" ema thAya che, paNa A uparathI ema samajavuM nahi ke dareka vAkayamAM kAraka vibhakti e kriyAne utpanna ja kare che. kAraka vibhakti kriyAne utpanna karatI nathI, paNa kriyAnI sAthe anvaya kare che. je je vibhaktithI nAmane saMbaMdha vAkyanA kriyApada sAthe hoya, te tamAma kAraka vibhakti che. eTale pahelI, bIja, trIjI, cAthI, pAMcamI ane sAtamI e kAraka vibhaktio che. chaThThI vibhakti nAma ane kriyApadane anvaye jaNAvatI nathI, paNa te mAtra eka nAmane bIjA nAma sAthe joDe che; jemake vananuM pazu ', " rAjAne putra." A vibhaktithI jaNAvelA zabdano vizeSaNa tarIke prayoga karIne paNa jaNAvAya che, mATe

Page #407
396 chaThThI vibhakti vizeSaNa vibhakti kahevAya che. jemake "vananuM pazu" e vanaca pazu ne badale vanya: pazu: tarIke paNa artha jaNAvI zake. vAkyamAM kriyAne artha mukhya hoya che, ane nAmano artha gauNa che. kAraka vibhaktinA cha prakAra agara artha cheH (1) kartA, (2) karma, (3) karaNa, (4) saMpradAna, (5) apAdAna ane (6) adhikaraNa. prathamA vibhakti kartAnA arthamAM hoya che. bIjI kamano artha jaNAve che. trIjI karaNanA arthamAM che. karaNa eTale kriyA karavAmAM upayogI sAdhana. tene vyApAra thatAM ja kriyA thavA mAMDe che. cothI vibhakti saMpradAnane artha jaNAve che. karmathI agara karmarUpa karaNathI kartA jenI sAthe joDAya che agara jene prApta karavAne Icche che, te saMpradAna kahevAya che. saMpradAnamAM dAna, " ApavuM" e artha che; paNa ahIM vAstavika dAnano artha nahi samajatAM gauNa dAnane artha samajavo. pAMcamI vibhakti apAdAno artha jaNAve che. eka vastu bIjIthI chuTI thAya tyAre viyogamAM jenAthI te chuTI paDe che te apAdAna kahevAya che. sAtamI vibhakti adhikaraNano artha jaNAve che. kartAdhArA ke karma dvArA temAM rahelI kriyAnuM je AdhArabhUta kAraka che te adhikaraNa kahevAya che. prathamA vibhakti 9 A vibhakti vAkayamAM kartAne arthe Ave che. vAkyamAM kriyAne kartA prathama vibhaktimAM hoya che. A vibhakti prAtipadikanA arthamAM paNa Ave che. prAti padika eTale nAmanuM mULa svarUpa ene artha eTale nAmane artha arthAta prathamA vibhakti nAmanA

Page #408
397 mULa arthane jaNAve che, eTale prathama vibhakti nAmanA mULa arthane jaNAve che, eTale prathama vibhakti nAmanA mULa arthamAM kaMI vadhAro dekhADatI nathI. je artha che. te ja jaNAve che. kavacita prathamA vibhakti nAmArthe, nirdezArthe paNa prayojAI ema kahevAya che. vAkyamAM kartAne artha tathA karmane artha kriyApada ja jaNAve che, eTale prathama vibhakti kartAne artha khAsa jaNAvavAne mATe nathI; nahi te tyAM punaruktine doSa thAya, mATe prathama vibhakti prAtipadika arthamAM ja prayojAya che ema kahyuM che, eTale nAmanA mULa arthane ja te jaNAve che. AthI karthe kahevA karatAM prAtipAdikALe prathamA vibhakti Ave che, ema kahevuM te vyAkaraNazAstra pramANe vadhAre baMdhabesatuM che. prathama vibhaktinA vyAkaraNazAstra pramANe nIcenA artho heya che. prAtipadika (mULa zabdane ja artha ), liMga ( jAti jaNAvavI.) parimANa (mApane artha), vacana. ( pratikiIIriza varamALavA mATe prathama pA. 2-3-46 ) prAtipadika arthamAM 3 nI zam:, zrI jJAnaM ityAdi liMga , tala, tarI, taTas parimANa , koLo trIHi (koNa-eka jAtanuM mApa-- jeTalI DAMgara) vacana , g0, , vavaH ityAdi bIjI vibhakti 10 bIjI vibhaktinuM nAma karmavibhakti che. vAkyanI aMdara je je karmavAcaka zabdo hoya, te badhA bIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che; paNa amuka kriyApada A vibhakti paNa le che. te mATe nIcenA niyama che.

Page #409
398 (1) vAkyamAM gativAcaka kriyApada AvyuM hoya, te je tarapha javAnuM hoya, tene mATe bIjI vibhakti vaparAya che. vApI : senA sAchotarata tiH candrApIDa senAnI sAthe achoda sarovaranA kinArA tarapha gayo. gAmanA gamuM kRmAna laH maNirAmavImA "pitAnA zeThane zodhato te tamAma jaMgalamAM pharyoH keTalIka vakhata rUDha prayogomAM paNa je kharekharI zArIrika gatine artha na hoya, tyAM paNa bIjI vibhakti vaparAya che. jemake mAvathI avaLana mam: 1 tRhiM cAlatA bhagavAnanI kathAnA zravaNathI bhaktane tRpti thatI nathI. narapatahita detAM cati Dho. rAjAnuM hita karanAra lekamAM dhikkArAya che. kAmagamALavRttAne yuvA 3H paramaM zoma che. putranA maraNanuM vRttAnta sAMbhaLIne tene ghaNuM ja zeka thayo. za, sthA, ane mAr dhAtunI pUrve je pa Ave te je sthaLe A dhAtuthI jaNAvelI kriyAo bane che, tene mATe bIjI vibhakti vaparAya che. (sarakhAvo-vazIcAmAM jarma 1-4-46) eSA me priyatamA, sukusumAstaraNaM zilApaTTamadhizayAnA sarvagrAmavAsthatte ! ahIM "zilApaTTa para sUtelI" evI rIte sakSamI vibhaktine artha che, chatAM rasI nI sAthe madha dhAtu Avela hovAthI dima ema dvitIyA vibhaktine prayoga thayo che. varNavaramagANInasya taca vava vAsaH tAH parNakuTImAM rahetAM tenA ghaNuM divaso pasAra thaI gayA. (3) viru dhAtu pUrve mini Ave tyAre "Azraya-svIkAra

Page #410
399 karavA 'evA artha thAya che, ane te arthamAM jene Azraya karavAmAM Ave tenI bIjI vibhakti le che. santo 7 drAvyasanmArgamaminivijJate sArA puruSo kAI paNa vakhate khATA mArgane svIkAra (Azraya) karatA nathI. ( minivizrva ) Si athavA A Ave tA sthAnavAcaka jenI sAthe te saMbaMdhamAM che tenI bIjI vikti Ave che. (4) vak dhAtunI pahelAM 31, anu, tAtenAvamAnito rAjaputro dvAdaza varSAnvanamadhyuvAsa / ramyAM raghupratinidhiH sa navopakArya bAlyAtparAmiva dazAM madano'dhyuvAsa / (5) sivAya tathA 'nA viSe' nA arthamAM antareLa Ave, tA te je nAmanI sAthe Ave tenI bIjI vibhakti le che. mArmikaH jo manlAnAmantareLamadhuvratam bhamarA sivAya phUlanA rasanA marma kANu jANe. ( madhuvrata bhamarA--' bhamarA sivAya ' prema hAvAthI madhuvrata bIjI vibhaktimAM AvyA che. ) mavatImantareLa jIdazo'sya prAya: ApanA viSe tene praNaya kevA che. asyAM velAyAM kiM nu khalu mAmantareNa cintayati vaizaM - pAyana kRti cintayanneva sunitramAM cau A vakhate kharekhara te vaizaMpAyana mAre viSe kevA vicAra kare che ema cintana karatA ja te UMghI gayA. > te ja pramANe aMtarA ' vacce ' paNa khIjI vibhakti le che. rAtruonAM mana enAM pAntarAnaphI-zatrunI senA ane mArI senA vacce nadI che.

Page #411
400 (6) mitaH varitaH (AjubAjue) samayA, niSA, (najIka), kata ane --je nAmanI sAthe Ave che te nAma bIjI vibhaktimAM hoya che. prAmamabhitaH (paritaH) bahavo vRkSAH santi gAmanI AjubAju ghaNuM jhADa che. niSa saufmatti triA daze mahelanI pAse koI strI dekhAI. aa AMgA ravAn cena majUrvanatfarvinAriAtA arere, kulAMgAra, tane dhikkAra che ke jenAthI mArA pUrvajonI kIrtine nAza karAye. (7) macattA, sarvataH, dhi, pari, aghogha vagere zabdo hoya, tyAre paNa temanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra zabdo bIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. nAmumataH (sarvata:) sainika: tiruna rAjAnI bane bAjue ( badhI bAjue) sainike ubhA. ghiktvAm kRSNamabhajantam dhikkAra che tane kRSNane nahi bhajanArane. dhik keTalIka vakhate prathama vibhakti temaja saMbodhanamAM paNa Ave che. dhirAtre pApamAnasanama, pi mUrva (8) samaya darzAvanAra zabda bIjI vibhaktimAM vaparAya che. viMzatiM vAsarAnsaH mohamayyAmavasat te pAsa hivase sudhA muMbaImAM rahyo. temaja aMtara ke cheTuM dekhADavAne mATe paNa bIjI vibhakti Ave che. nArAmunerazrama vorAM munino Azrama nagarathI eka keza ( be mAIla ) che. samA vaizavaLI rAjana rAtonamAtA ! he rAjA, IMdranI sabhA eka so yojana lAMbI che.

Page #412
401 (9) nIcenI kArikAmAM jaNAvelA dhAtuo be karmavALA che, tethI te jyAre vAkayamAM vaparAyA che tyAre be karma le che, eTale karmavAcaka nAma bIjI vibhaktimAM AvavAM joIe. duhyAcapacdaNDarudhipracchicibrUzAsujimanth muSAm / karmayuk syAdakathitaM tathA syAnIhRkRSvahAm / ku, cAvuM, , i6, 6, kag, , , rAhu, ni, maju, mu ane nI, 2, 6, ane vad ATalA dhAtuo vAkyamAM be karma le che. AmAMnA ri, muLu, , maLyuM, kaSa, ni, 6, da ane vad sAhityamAM javalle ja be karma sAthe Ave che. duha-sarvazailA himAlayaM vatsaM parikalpya dharitrIm ratnAni maho. FdhI du: tamAma parvatoe himAlayane vAcharaDo banAvIne ne pRthvImAMthI ratna tathA mahauSadhinuM dahana karyuM. ahIM dhari ane sanAni tathA mISadhI ema be karma che. eka pradhAnamukhya karma cheane bIjuM gauNa karma che. ratana tathA mahauSadhIH e pradhAna-mukhya karma che. ane dharitrI gauNa karma che; kAraNa ke gauNa kamane bIjI vibhaktimAM je vaktA mUkavA mAge te mUkI zake che. zuM pUchavAthI je uttara Ave te pradhAna karma, ane "kAne pUchavAthI je maLe te gauNa karma samajavuM. jemake ahIM zuM dohyuM ? uttara-ratna tathA mauSadhi, mATe te pradhAna karma. kone dezuM ? dharitrIne, mATe te gauNa karma che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM pRthvImAMthI ema paMcamI vibhakti che, chatAM uparanA niyama pramANe tene mATe saMskRta bhASAmAM bIjI vibhakti vaparAI che. ahIM ApelA bAra dhAtuo je be karma le che, temAMnuM eka pradhAna karma ane bIjuM gauNa karma samajavuM.

Page #413
402 thAjuchama mizuja zeThanI pAsethI bhikhArI anna vAce che. ahIM "zeThanI pAsethI pAMcamI vibhaktimAM hovA chatAM zreNina zabda bIjI vibhakitamAM vaparAya che. zuM lAgyuM ? anna, mATe te pradhAna karma. kone lAgyuM zeThane, mATe te gauNa karma. ja-tacAno prati sUraH rasoIe taDulane bhAta rAMdhe che. gujarAtImAM taDulano" ema hovA chatAM saMskRtamAM bIjI vibhakti vaparAI che. zuM rAMdhe che ? bhAta. mATe zone pradhAna karma. kene rAMdhe che ? taDulane, mATe te gauNa karma. A rIte bAkInA dAkhalA samajavA. daNDa-nyAyAdhIzo'parAdhinaM sahasraM rUpakAndaNDayati nyAyAdhIza aparAdhIno hajAra rUpIA daMDa kare che. kaI-meSapAze meSatragamavaddhi bharavADa gheTAMone vADAmAM - pUre che. pra-mAtA varImanAmayaM pagarajI mahAvetAe kAdaMbarIne kuzaLa samAcAra pUchyA. vi-kumAya to puHthavAnoti kumArIo latAmAMthI phUlo cUMTe che. TU-zA-guraH ziAparma vratezAsti guru ziSyone dharma kahe che. ji-candrakAnto ramaNalAlaM yUta ekaM rUpakaM jayati yanta ramaNalAlanI pAsethI vratamAM eka rUpIo jIte che. ma-judAM kSIranirSi mathAnita sevA devo kSIrasamudramAMthI amRtanuM | maMthana kare che. mu corI karavI. tenaH viSe zivaM hajAnArA cAmu khAtu A cAre brAhmaNanA basa rUpIA ane ghareNuM coyAM.

Page #414
403 nI, 2, 6 ane vad dhAtuomAM kriyAne "kene agara zuM? prazna pUchatAM je javAba Ave te pradhAna karma. ane kayAM prazna pUchatAM je javAba maLe te gauNa karma samajavuM. kRSIvala: vRSaM kSetraM nayati-harati-karSati-vahati vA kheDuta baLadane khetaramAM laI jAya che-dorI jAya che-vagere.+ trIjI vibhakti trIjI vibhakti karaNanA upakAraka arthamAM Ave che. kriyA karavAmAM je upakAraka te karaNa, arthAta jenAthI kriyA sulabha bane che te karaNa. gujarAtImAM je nAmanI sAthe tRtIyAno "thI, thakI" pratyaya AvyA hoya to tene mATe trIjI vibhakti vAparavI. jemake, mANasathI, manujena temaja nIcenI bAbatamAM paNa trIjI vibhakti vaparAya che. (1) kAI paNa kAryanI paddhati darzAvavAmAM trIjI vibhakti Ave che. zAstravidhinA sa upyeme| saMgItazAstrAnusAreNa saH gItaM jgau| zAstranI vidhi pramANe teNe lagna karyuM. saMgItazAstra pramANe teNe gIta gAyuM. + bhakTi kAvyanA chaThThA sargamAM dvikarmaka duhAdi dhAtuonA udAharaNa tarIke nIcenA zloko ApyA che. so'pRcchallakSmaNaM sItAM yAcamAnaH zivaM surAn / rAmaM yathAsthitaM sarvaM bhrAtA brUte sma vihvalaH // saMdRzya zaraNaM zUnyaM bhikSamANo vanaM priyAm / prANAnduhannivA''tmAnaM zokaM cittamavArudhat // gatAsyAdavacinvAnA kusumAnyAzramadumAn / ...--- A yatra tApasAn dharma sutIkSNaH zAsti tatra saa||

Page #415
404 (ra) kAi paNa vastune amuka kiMmata ApIne kharIdavAmAM AvI haeNAya, te| te kiMmata mATenA zabda vaparAya che. Ani puSpAni phUlo eka rUpIAthI(mAM) rUpa e kiMmata dekhADe che, mAM vAparavA. trIjI vibhaktimAM japavana mA ItAni A kharIdyAM che. ahIM mATe te tRtIyA vibhakti > (3) gativAcaka kriyApadA sAthe ' vAhana mATeneA zabda tRtIyA vibhaktimAM Ave che. rathena grAmaM gacchati / vimAnena vigAhamAno rAmo'yodhyAM nivavRte / (3) nayana, tathA vahananA arthanAM kriyApadA vAkyamAM hoya, tyAre je vAhanathI vastu laI javAmAM Ave agara jemAM kAI vastu mUkavAmAM Ave, te tRtIyA vibhaktimAM mukAya che. sA mUrchA majjUSAmuvA, te mAthAthI peTIne laI gaI. (4) segana khAvAnA hoya tyAre jenA nAmathI seAgana khAvAnA hAya, tene mATe trIjI vibhakti vAparavI. (6) jagadambayA bhagavatyAhaM zapAmi yadyahaM mAsenedaM kAryaM na kuryA tarhyahaM nUnamannaM na gRhNIyAm (5) gativAcaka kriyApadeAvALAM vAkyAmAM je dizAmAM gati karavAmAM Ave, te dizAne mATene zabda tRtIyA vibhaktimAM mukAya che. uttarayA vizA sa nAma: pASitaH uttara dizAmAM te luccA nAsI gayA. nA karatAM caDhiAtA heAvuM' tathA * ne maLatA hAvuM' evA arthanAM kriyApadeAvALAM vAkyAmAM je bAbatamAM caDhiAtA hoya agara je khabatamAM maLatA hAya, tene mATe tRtIyA vibhakti vaparAya che.

Page #416
405 jitrajyA vatrI sArAmafgharone ' citrakalAmAM sAvitrI zAradA karatAM caDhI jAya che. rameza gaurIzaMvara roLAsuti rameza gaurIzaMkarane svaramAM maLI Ave che. saman, saTTa, sI, tulya, sama, nima vagere (sarakhAmaNI) nA zabdo Ave, tyAre jenI sAthe sarakhamANI agara tulanA dekhADavAnI hoya, agara jenI sAthe 'nI sAhacaryanI kriyA dekhADavAnI hoya, tene mATe trIjI vibhakti Ave che. puNDarikena tulyaM tasya mukhaM / saMpatto kubereNa samaH sa nRpatiH asti / satyavAdane harizcandreNa tulyaH vartate / senayA saha -samaM senApatI raNabhUmimavatIrNaH / (8) jyAre koI paNa vAkyamAM amuka kArya amuka vakhatamAM thayuM evo artha jaNAvavAnuM hoya, te jeTalA samayamAM te kArya thayuM hoya te mATe zabda trIjI vibhaktimAM vaparAya che. paJcavarSeH sarvANi kAvyAni tenAdhItAni / saptAhenAkhilaM mAvata tena vAvatA pAMca varSomAM sarva kAvyo te bhaNyo. eka aThavADIAmAM AkhuM bhAgavata teNe vAMcyuM. (9) zarIranA avayavonI khoDakhAMpaNa dekhADavI hoya tyAre je avayavamAM boDa dekhADavAnI hoya, te trIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. mama gratA vALaH mAre bhAI AMkhe kANo che. yA vAi na vaLI te chokarI pagathI laMgaDI che. (10) amuka cihna agara lakSaNa uparathI vyaktinI sthiti agara dhaMdhAnuM oLakhANa karAvavuM hova, tyAre te cihna agara lakSaNane zabda trIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che.

Page #417
401 zvetaiH raudarya puruSo to rAte gheLA vALathI A puruSa gharaDe jaNAya che. zrAvarya zAku darate kALAM kapaDAM uparathI A zokAtura dekhAya che. (11) gaI ane te "basa nA arthamAM hoya, te trIjI vibhaktivALA zabdanI sAthe Ave che. mAruM dina rudanathI basa. tamanena puSe A mANasathI basa che. stramanA tava mA A tArI bhaktithI basa che. (12) f, arca, artha, yoga, guja: vagere zabda prayojana, lAbha, jarUra 'ne arthe prakaTa kare che. AmAMne keAI zabda vAkayamAM Avyo hoya, te jenI jarUra hoyajenuM prayojana agara jenAthI lAbha hoya tenI trIjI vibhakti, ane jene jarUra che tenI chaThThI vibhakti vaparAya che. zuM dhAtunI sAthe vuiM A arthamAM Ave, tyAre paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. mAdRzasya sevayA bhavato na kimapi prayojanam bhaa2| pAnI sevAthI ApanuM kaMI paNa prayojana nathI. manena jhagapena tava jo guNa: A baDabaDATathI tane zo lAbha? tavALe mane mU tamArA dravyanI mane kaMI paNa jarUra nathI. mahApuruSA tyAM ja vaDavyartha mahApuruSone kIrtithI kaI paNa artha nathI; arthAta mahApuruSo kIrtinI darakAra karatA nathI. cethI vibhakti 12 A vibhaktine saMpradAna vibhakti kahevAmAM Ave che, "ne, mAre, mATe sArU" vagere zabdo nAmanI sAthe AvyA hoya te te nAma thI vibhaktimAM vaparAya che. tene mATe nIcenA niyama che.

Page #418
407 (1) je vAkyamAM hA agara tenA arthane bIje kAI paNa dhAtu vaparAya heya, te jene kaMI vastu ApavAnI hoya tene mATe jethI vibhakti vaparAya che. jAtrAya vidyA tyAA pAtrAe ravivArthAya ! pAtrane vidyA ApavI joIe; apAtrane ApelI vidyA anartha utpanna kare che. A ri brAhmaNe brAhmaNane anna Apo. hara "pasaMda paDavuM dhAtu je vAkayamAM vaparAya, te je puruSane pasaMda paDe tene mATe cothI vibhakti vAparavI, ane je vastu pasaMda paDe che, te prathamA vibhaktimAM mUkavI. 14 rovare vArA bALakane phala pasaMda paDe che. cara te ta chUTuM huM ricatA je tane A gamatuM hoya te te kara. mama pacai dudhe te vistu me tarote mArI patnIne dUdha pasaMda paDe che, paNa mane te pasaMda paDatuM nathI. svat dhAtune paNa A niyama lAgu paDe che. jemake caNarAya te pUpa: yajJadattane apUrUM pasaMda paDe che. (3) vRd 'icchA karavI" e dhAtu jyAre hoya tyAre je vastunI IcchA karavAmAM Ave che, tene mATe cothI vibhakti vAparavI. yuvA vadI vRti na momAya te yuvaka kIrtinI icchA kare che, bheganI nahi. pR "nA devAdAra hovuM e arthamAM Ave tyAre jenA devAdAra hoya tene mATe zabda cothI vibhaktimAM vAparavo. caNaratta mAnavajA rAtaM pAparati yajJadattanuM mANuvaka tarapha se rUpIAnuM devuM che. vRkSane che ghAyala vRkSonA chaMTakAva karavAmAM tAruM be chaMTakAva jeTaluM mArA tarapha devuM che.

Page #419
408 (5) zudha, ku, dRrtha, majUm e dhAtuo jenA tarapha krodha, ha, IrSA tathA asUyA dekhADavAnI hoya tenI caturthI vibhaktinI apekSA rAkhe che. krudhyati nRpatiH sacivAya / druhyati-IrNyati asUyati vA tArthe sarasvatI sarasvatI kAntAne deha-IrSA-asUyA (6) namaH ti, vAha, savadhA ane varSa zabdo jethI vibhakti sAthe Ave che. temaja vAta, 324, madra zabdo paNa cothI vibhakti sAthe Ave che. namogurave, svasti tubhyam , svAhA agnaye, pitRbhyaH svadhA, svAtaMrA sevAye rudroya (si. ke.) namastramUrtaye tu prAde varAtmane namaH nI sAthe heya te karmavAcaka zabda bIjI vibhaktimAM agara cothImAM Ave che. namakTaromi macAvanta mAvate vA ! prakhapata tathA prApUne paNa e ja niyama lAgu paDe che. kRSNaM kRSNAya vA praNamAmi (7) va ne yogya hovuM, lAyaka thavuM, samartha nIvaDavuM" e arthamAM jene mATe yogya lAyaka ke samartha thavAnuM hoya, te mATeno zabda cothI vibhakti le che. gaNadattaH AcAryo'dhyApanAya kalpate maruM, kamu, za vagere zabdo "samartha thavuM" nA arthamAM cothI vibhakti sAthe Ave che. rameza rabA giviSe alaM / ayaM vaidyastasya pratispardhine vaidyAya alaM (prabhuH zaktaH) (9) koI paNa hetu mATe koI paNa kArya karavAmAM Ave, te te hetu mATe zabda cothI vibhaktimAM mUkavo joIe. bha kAvyaM yazase, pratimAyai hiraNyaM, ghaTAya mRda .

Page #420
409 (10) mokalavuM e arthane dhAtu vAkyamAM hoya te je puruSane kaMI paNa mokalavAmAM Ave te cothI vibhaktimAM, ane je sthaLe mokalavAmAM Ave te bIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. nano rAmapAya tUta prakipAya janake dazaratha rAjAne dUta mokalyo. dRnumanta aMka prALisuprIvaH sugrIve hanumAnane laMkA mokalya. (11) 7, rahayA, rAMn, ane rakSa kahevuM e dhAtuo vAkyamAM hoya, tyAre jene kaMI paNa kahevAmAM Ave che te cothI vibhaktimAM mukAya che. capalo'yaM baTuH kadAcidasmatprArthanAmantaHpurebhyaH kathayet / A bALaka capaLa che, kadAca ApaNI mArI) prArthanAne antaHpuramAM kahI deze. tAbhyAM yathAgatamupetya tamekaputra majJAnatA svAti nRpatiH zAMs (12) prati+hyu "vacana ApavuM' e dhAtu vAkyamAM hoya tyAre jene vacana ApavAmAM Ave che tene mATe cothI vibhakti Ave che. pratikRti tenA tabai vahutiyuMH prahAna pitAnI bena avati suMdarInA lagnanuM teNe tene vacana ApyuM. pAMcamI vibhakti 13 pAMcamI vibhakti apAdAnanA arthamAM Ave che. sAdhAraNa rIte gujarAtI bhASAmAM A vibhaktino pratyaya thI, mAMthI" evo hoya che, tethI nAmanI sAthe e pratyaya lAgyA hoya tyAre pAMcamI vibhakti vAparavI. keTalIka vakhate ne lIdhe," "nA thakI' evA zabdo hoya tyAre, temaja jyAre kAraNa dekhADavAnuM hoya tyAre paNa pAMcamI vibhakti

Page #421
410 Ave che. khAsa karIne nyAyanA tathA tattvajJAnanA granthAmAM jyAM kAraNeA ApIne dalIlA karavAnI hAya che tyAM pAMcamI vibhaktine bahu ja chUTathI prayAga thAya che. nezvaro jagataH kAraNamupapadyate / kutaH vaiSamyanairghRNyaprasaMgAt zva2 jagatanuM kAraNa nathI; kAraNa ke vaiSamya ane vaiNyanA prasaMga Ave mATe. dhyAyato viSayAnpuMsaH saMgasteSUpajAyate saMgAtsaMjAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate / krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRtivibhramaH / viSayAnuM dhyAna karanAra puruSanI temAM Asakti thAya che, AsaktithI kAma utpanna thAya che, ane kAmathI krodha thAya che, krodhathI saMmeAha thAya che, ane saMmeAhathI smRtinA vibhrama thAya che. (1) kAI vastune khIjAnI sAthe sarakhAmaNI karIne tenA karatAM A DhiAtI agara utaratI ema jaNAvavuM hAya, tA jenAthI caDhiAtI agara utaratI che ema kahevuM hAya tene mATe pAMcamI vibhakti vAparavI; arthAt adhikatAvAcaka vizeSaNAvALAM vAkayAmAM jenI sAthe sarakhAmaNI karavAnI hAya, tene mATe pAMcamI vibhakti vAparavI. gaMgA yamunAyA: prAthIyarI navI yamunA karatAM gaMgA vadhAre lAMbI nadI che. rAnnuntA kALemyo'va nasya preyasI mAsIt zakuntalA kaNvane prANa karatAM paNa vadhAre priya hatI. svargAdapi ramaNIyatare vRndAvane gopabAlaiH saha kRSNaH vividhzIlA: vAra svarga karatAM paNa vadhAre suMdara vRndAvanamAM kRSNe geApa bAlakA sAthe vividha krIDA karI. cacahno

Page #422
411 varIyAnrAkSaso'vagamyate tadidaM zastraM tasmai dIyatAm nne sbhaa| karatAM rAkSasa vadhAre sAro ema samajAtuM hoya te A hathiyAra tene Ape. jugupsA, virAma ane pramAda darzAvanArA zabdo pAMcamI vibhakti sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve che. vArA nizcitAryA vinti | mamatapAdirama A pApamAMthI aTaka sAmanoDadhivAritrAzo na rAri pramatta mA DAhyA mANase pitAnA. adhikArathI kadApi dUra thavuM na joIe. (3) bhIti dekhADanAra kriyApada hoya tyAre jenAthI bhaya hAya che, tene mATe pAMcamI vibhakti vAparavI. rAvaNAdvibhyatI sItAmazokavATikAyAM vRkSasyAdhastAdAsInAM pavanAtmajo'pazyat / rAvaNathI bhaya pAmatI sItAne azokavADImAM vRkSanI nIce beThelI hanumAne joI. zauryavihInaH puruSa zuno'pi bibheti zaurya karanA mANusa kutarAthI paNa bIe che. (4) koI paNa kAma karatAM mANasane aTakAvavAmAM Ave, agara temAMthI dUra karavAmAM Ave, to jemAMthI tene aTakAvavAmAM agara dUra rAkhavAmAM Ave che tene mATe pAMcamI vibhakti vAparavI. kimamuMbAlaM jalapravezAna nivArayasi / A bAlakane jalapravezamAMthI kema aTakAvatA nathI ?

Page #423
41ra (5) ; , phAra: mAratuM dUra athavA najIka, trate, prati, mArca, ki, , anaMtaraM vagere zabdo, je zabdonI sAthe Ave, te pAMcamI vibhaktimAM vaparAya che. SUTce tevuM nAhuM nAnI kRSNathI bIjA devane huM jANatA nathI. MAjAM nAsti taivatam aa vatto netanma mitrama tArAthI bIjo koI mAro mitra nathI. kAnAlArAta nI darate bagIcAnI pAse nadI dekhAya che. rAte mana na vofpa sAcaH tArA sivAya mAro kAI paNa sahAyaka nathI. zaizavAtprabhRtIya kanyA mama gRhe saMvardhitA / bacapaNathI A kanyA mAre ghera ucharIne moTI thaI hatI. tvadarzanAdarabhya sA tvayyevAsakacittA sNjaataa| tane joI tyArathI tenuM citta tArAmAM Asakta thaeluM che. prAmAva ivRkSA: sattiA gAmanI bahAra aneka vRkSa che. (6) pRtha, vinA ane nAnA bIja, trIjI ane pAMcamI vibhaktivALA zabdanI sAthe Ave che. hari hariNA, hareH vA vinA ( pRthaga nAnA vA) na mama jo rakSAH hari vinA mAruM koI paNa rakSaka nathI. (7) "sudhI "thI'nA arthamAM mA upasarga Ave tyAre jenI sAthe te saMbaMdha dharAve che, te pAMcamI vibhaktimAM Avo joIe. zAritoSAdituSAM vidvAnone saMtoSa thAya tyAM sudhI. sAmUjhAttava kathA zrotuwAmoDamami mULathI tArI vArtA sAMbhaLavAnI mArI icchA che. (8) pratA "badalo kare" e jyAre vAkayamAM heya tyAre jenI sAthe badale karavAne heya, te zabda pAMcamI vibhaktimAM Ave che.

Page #424
413 tiH praticata mApana talanI jagAe mAlane badalI kare che; satyAtmatiyacchati kALAn satyane badale prANa Ape che. satyanI sAthe prANane badalo kare che. chaThThI vibhakti 14 chaThThI vibhakti zeSArthe Ave che, arthAt saMbaMdhane artha jaNAve che. saMbaMdha bahu prakAranA hoya che. svasvAmibhAva, sevyasevakabhAva, avayavAyavibhAva, AdhArAdheya bhAva, guNaguNibhAva. e badhA prakArano saMbaMdha darzAvavAno chaThTho vibhaktino upayoga thAya che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM chaThThI vibhaktinA pratyayo bano, kero, taNe" vagere che. bAlasya pustakam , rAjJaH sevakaH, vRkSasya zAkhAH, jaladherudakam . jyAre amuka banAva banyAne amuka samaya pasAra thayo hoya. te vAkyamAM banelo banAva jene mATe samaya pasAra thaelo che, tenI chaThThI vibhakti vaparAya che. tavAtrAtacAra pazvare mAsaH tane ahIM AvyA pachI Aje pAMcamo mahIne thayo che. vahUni vani vyatItAni tapastavyamAnasya tarA tapa tapatAM tane bahu varSo pasAra thayAM. priya" tathA "vahAlA"nA arthavAcaka zabdo, tathA tenAthI viruddha arthanA zabdo chaThThI vibhaktimAM Ave che. mama kanIyasI svasA pituH prakRtyaiva preyasI, sarveSAM kIrtiH priyaa| vizeSaH tathA sattara zabdo "taphAvata, phera"nA arthamAM hoya, tyAre paNa chaThThI vibhakti Ave che. gaNadattasya mANavakasya ca mahadaMtaram-mahAnvizeSaH gaNadatta ane mANavakanI vacce ghaNo phera che. vidhyartha kRdantanA zabdo chaThThI vibhaktinA ge Ave che.

Page #425
14 sarveSAmidaM kartavyamasti, nakiMcanAsAdhyaM kRtanizcayAnAM puruSANAm sarvanuM A kartavya che, nizcayavALA puruSane mATe kAMI paNa asAdhya nathI. hetu agara kAraNa jyAre dekhADavAnuM hoya, tyAre hetuvAcaka zabda chaThThI vibhaktimAM Ave che. alpasya hetorbahu hAtumicchanvicAramUDhaH pratibhAsi me tvam / a5 kAraNane mATe bahuno tyAga karavAnuM IcchanAra tuM vicAramAM mUDha mane jaNAya che. kAca toya vikRta mama saMvAda kayA hetuthI tuM mAro saMdeze bhUlI gayo? keTalIka vakhata kAraNa ane hetu dekhADanAra zabdo trIjI tathA tathA pAMcamI vibhaktimAM paNa Ave che. tenA nimittana-jhArakhena -hetunA, kasmAnimittAt-kAraNAt-hetoridaM kArya tvayA na kRtam / AyuSya, madra, gujarAtuM, huuM, hita jevA AzIrvAdAtmaka zabdo cothI vibhaktimAM vaparAya che. prajAnAM-prajAbhyaH kuzalaM, hitaM, bhadraM bhUyAt prajAnuM kuzala kalyANa thAo. dizAvAcaka ta. jene ane che tevA zabdo tathA 3ra, , , che, purataMAta vagere zabdo chaThThInA yoge Ave che. nagarasyottarato vATikA vartate ahya graha thA vaTavRkSo vicare A gharanI pAchaLa eka vaDanuM jhADa che. tAcA puratA paviparite paNa navALA dizAvAcaka zabda chaThThI agara bIjI vibhaktinA yoge Ave che. jemake rivottaLoTana parvatanI uttare jhuMpaDuM che. pUra ane vAMti "najIka' zabdo chaThThI tathA paMcamIne yoge Ave che. tAvanAt dUra gaMti nA navI vati tapovanathI dUranajIka nadI vahe che.

Page #426
415 vAkyamAM chuM, trama ane dhAtuo temaja vi+, (zaka sahita saMbhAravuM, no artha hoya tyAre) hoya, tyAre karmavAcaka zabdane chaThThI vibhaktimAM vAparavA. jJAnazUnyo jana indriyANAM neSTe, prabhavati nijasya kanyakAjanasya mahAga: jJAna vagarano mANasa Idriyone vaza rAkhatA nathI. mahArAja pitAnI kanyAnA sattAdhIza che. thApAnusAraurmama jAtrAdhAmanorama saMvRtaH pazuo pAchaLa pharI pharIne mArAM gAtro thAkI gayAM che. na khalu sa uparataH yasya vallabho janaH smarati rana priya mAsa saMbhAre che, te puruSa kharekhara marI gayo nathI. rAma racanAno sAvati tava rama: rAmanI dayA khAte lakSmaNa tamAruM smaraNa kare che, tamane saMbhAre che. je R dhAtune artha sAdhAraNa "saMbhAravuM" ema ja hoya. te bIjI vibhaktinA yugamAM Ave che. bhabhinta mara, smRti no na vA "be vakhata" "pAMca vakhata "pacIsa vakhata evA arthavALA zabdo tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra samaya dekhADanAra zabdane chaThThI vibhaktimAM apekSA rAkhe che. mArca saptavatavathAmadanA chAmi mahInAmAM sAta vakhata huM tamAre tyAM AvuM chuM. maya ravi umA nimannAyA varSamAM bAra vakhata sabhAne bolAvavI joIe. ta' jene anta che evAM bhUta kRdanto je vartamAnakALa nA arthamAM vaparAya, te te chaThThI vibhaktinA yoge Ave che. viditametamme yattvayA saha mama maitrI na samucInA hu~ nA chu ke tArI sAthe mArI maitrI yogya nathI.' te ane samalam paNa chaThThInA yoge Ave che. prajAnAM te tenA vANA vaghu #tama prajanI-khAtara te rAjAe bahu karyuM.

Page #427
416 strInAM samakSamatanlRASaLa nonvitam strIonI samakSa A bhASaN ceAgya nathI. tulya, sadaza, sama, paMjArA, nima, tulanAnA amAM chaThThI tathA trIjI vibhaktinI apekSA rAkhe che. jenI sAthe tulanA karavAmAM Ave, tenI chaThThI agara trojI vibhakti vaparAya che. satyAcaraNe harizcandrasya harizcandreNa vA na kopi samAna:- tulyaH - sadaza:-samaH anukaraNa 'nA arca vAkayamAM hAya, tyAre anukaraNanA viSayane zabda chaThThI agara khIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. * mahatAM guNAnguNAnAM vAnukuryAma vartI (vyavahAra karavA) ane pa (jugaTuM ramavuM) e dhAtue vAkayamAM Ave tyAre jene vyavahAra karavAne hAya, agara je vastunI bhrugaTAmAM zarata karavAnI hAya, te chaThThI vibhaktimAM Ave che. tasyAH Rte saH trALAnAmapaLata tenI khAtara tenA teNe zaratamAM mUkyA. ahIM prANunI zarata karI zrunda chaThThI vibhaktimAM yeAjyA che. sAtamI vibhakti prANane paNa che, mATe te 15 A vibhakti adhikaraNa vibhakti kahevAya che. gujarAtImAM A vibhaktinA pratyaya 'mAM' che. zabdanI sAthe ' upara ' upasarga hAya, tyAre sAtamI vibhakti vaparAya che. vane vasati, rAmyA cAM zayate, rAAvAyAmupavirAnti rAntAH DALI upara pakSIe bese che. nathAstaTe va inazyate nadInA kinArA upara baganI hAra dekhAya che. je sthAnamAM kAI kA` bane che, te mATe saptamI vaparAya che; tethI je kALamAM kArya bane che tyAre paNa saptamI Ave che. candroAtrAvAvAro druti candra rAtre AkAzamAM uge che.

Page #428
417 nIcenI bAbatamAM saptamI vibhakti vaparAya che. heltha-jyAre keI hetu agara uddeza mATe koI ISTa kArya karavAmAM Ave, tyAre je hetuthI te kArya karavAmAM Ave tene mATe sAtamI vibhakti vAparavI. bi pi tti cAmaDA mATe te vAghane mAre che. mAre Lei vigati . mAMsa mATe harine vadhe che. svAmina, phaeNzvara, vipatti, yAra, zAlina , rima, mAgu, kurA zabdo saptamInA yoge Ave che, temaja SaSTImAM Ave che. prajAnAM prajAsu IzvaraH-svAmI-adhipatiH .. nirdhAraNArthe saptamIne prayoga karavo. pu chAtrepu pI zreSTha: sarva chAtromAM gepAla zreSTha che. nirdhAraNArthe SaSThIne paNa prayoga karI zakAya che. sarveSa chAtrALa no zreSTha vAkyamAM tti , manaraMjJa, mitra, ramuM vagere dhAtuo jyAre hoya tyAre jenA tarapha sneha, anurAga vagere darzAvavAnuM hoya, tene mATenA zabdo saptamI vibhaktimAM Ave che. mAri trithIce jArI mAtA tarapha A chokarI sneha rAkhe che. svadharma patA: purUSa paramArtha stramatte pitAnA dharmamAM Asakta thaelA puruSo paramArthane meLave che. nAnAmi vimarthamAcAM nyAya mama manaH briti huM jANato nathI, ke zA mATe A kanyAne mAruM mana cAhe che. sAMsArivaNemistrAvo hitAvaH sAMsArika sukhane abhilASa hitakartA nathI. tasminTAphiH sava: prajJA dRDhamaMjura rAntarAyAH pAdapeSu sodarasnehaH AsIt / fkSa, munna, ane gaNa "pheMkavuM" e dhAtuo jyAre vAkyamAM hoya tyAre jenA upara kaMI pheMkavAmAM Ave, tene mATe sAtamI vibhakti vAparavI.

Page #429
418 arjunaH kauravasenAyAM bANAnvarSa, mumoca / bAlAstaDAge bhekeSu zilAkhaNDAni kSipanti, mRge zarAnamuJcat (Asyat ) pAradhiH vyAkRta, losa, candra, tatpara, rUkA, nipuNa, zaue, , pravINa pati, dhUrta tiva vagere zabdo saptamInA yoge Ave che. khyA cAkRtaH (mAlA ), karmaNi kaca, (taravara-kurAH nipuNaH ) puruSaH, vidyAyAM paTuH, jyotiSi pravINaH, Agame paNDitaH parAdha dhAtu vAkyamAM hoya tyAre jenA tarapha aparAdha karavAmAM Ave, tene mATe saptamI vibhakti vaparAya che. mane chaLa gujAvaraddhimA A vidyArthIe guru tarapha aparAdha karyo che. sacavArine rAzi ra yudhiSThire duryodhanoDA satyavAdI ane nyAyapriya yudhiSThira tarapha duryodhane aparAdha karyo che. zraddhA rAkhavI, vizvAsa mUka" e arthavALA dhAtuo vAkyamAM heya, tyAre jenAmAM ApaNe vizvAsa mUkatA heIe, tene mATe saptamI vibhakti vaparAya che. sArAvAhini ne ra vizvAsa zArcaH asatya bolanAra mANasamAM vizvAsa mUkavo nahi. paNa zraddhA dhAtu hoya te zraddhAnuM pAtra bIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. va zraddhAti matArtham kharI vastu keNa mAnaze?

Page #430
prakaraNa 3 sarvanAmanA upayAga 16 sarvanAma nAmane badale vaparAtAM hAvAthI, vAkayamAM kriyApada je vacanamAM tathA vibhaktimAM hAya, te vacana ane vibhaktimAM sarvanAma vaparAya che; paNa mada ane svad puruSavAcaka sarvanAmanA mA, me, nau, na:, vA, te, vAM ane vaH ema je TuMkAM aicchika rUpA thAya che, temanA upayega mATe nIce pramANe vizeSa niyama che. (1) vAkayanA AraMbhamAM te vAparavAM nahi. me mitra gopAlDaH nahi, paNa mama mitra joIS: (2) je sarvanAmanAM rUpA tra, vA, DhA, va, arU athavA dainI pahelAM tarata ja vaparAya, teA TuMkAM rUpeA vAparavAM niha. tasyA: me 2 parama vaim ahIM mene badale mama vAparavuM. tava mevA mRddam ( ahIMAM paNa mama joIe.) chatra te va hi, paNa sava va ( tathaiva ) joI e. paNa jo 2, vA, vagere nipAtA puruSavAcaka saOnAmeAne joDatA na hoya, teA TuMkAM rUpe AvI zake che. gopAla: kRSNazca me mitra / pitA jananI vA te modakaM dAsyati e barAbara che. (3) saMkheAdhana vibhaktivALAM rUpanI pachI tarata ja sarvAMnAmamAM A TuMkAM rUpA vaparAtAM nathI; temane badale khIjAM aicchika vaparAya che. he prabho me pApAni kSamasva ne pahale he prabho mama pApAni kSamasva

Page #431
" 420 joIe; paNa jo saMmeAdhana vibhaktivALA nAmanI sAthe tenuM vizeSaNa AvatuM hAya, te TuMkAM rUpa vAparI zakAya che. de gannAya mAbhar nALa svameva ( A tamAma AdezA nIcenA vAkayamAM AvI jAya che. ) zrIzastvA'vatu mApIha dattAtte mespizarma saH / svAmI te mespi sa hariH pAtu vAmapi nau vibhuH // 1 // sukhaM vAM, nau dadAtvIzaH patirvAmapi nau hariH / so'vyAdvonaH zivaM vo no dadyAtsevyo'travaH sa naH // 2 // bhavat e trIjA puruSanuM sarvAMnAma che, paNa kAI te saMmeAdhana karavuM hoya tyAre sabhyatAvAcaka tarIke vaparAya che. gujarAtImAM 'Apa' zabdanA artha mavathI barAbara rajI karI zakAya che. teneA prayAga karatI vakhate tenI sAthenuM kriyApada trIjA puruSamAM AvavuM joi e. rotu mavAn mana gRhaM mArA gharane Apa zAbhAve. cacanupra ti mavAnuM mAM pAvakSeLa tAMtmAnaM vadhu manye 'jo Apa mArA upara kRpAkaTAkSathI maherabAnI karaze, tA huM mArI jAtane bahu bhAgyazALI mAnIza.' gavantame prazrva prajjuAmosmi 'Apane eka prazna pUchavAnI IcchAvALA huM chuM. ' mAnanA arthamAM teA mavatanI pUrve atra tathA taMtra mUkavA. kimAha tatrabhavatI kamalAkSI manoramA' / evamatrabhavanto vidAM kurvantu asti tatrabhavAnkAzyapaH zrIkaNThapadalAJchano bhavabhUtirnAma . jJAtuLa putraH ' ApasAheba A pramANe jANA ke kAsyapa nAmanA zrIkaNThapadavALA jAtukarNInA putra bhavabhUti nAme che.' daka sanAmA : < " A 17 69ma athavA dhRtapU A ' r te " ane an athavA ' te '--eTalAM traNa darzaka sarvanAmeA che. te nAmanI sAthe vaparAya che, agara svataMtra vaparAya che. . "

Page #432
421 ayaM mama putraH / asau mRgazAvaH / etanno gRha keTalIka vakhata jU ane jutallAM rUpe "ahIM" nA arthamAM vaparAya che. A rIte jyAre te vaparAya che, tyAre te prathama agara trIjA puruSamAM Ave che. eSohamAgatosmi A huM ahIM Avyo chuM.' iyaM sA bahirgacchati A te (je ahIM che te) bahAra jAya che.' ayamasau mama jyAyAnAryaH kuzo nAma bharatAzramAtpratinivRttaH ahIM A mArA vaDIla Aryakuza bharatAzramamAMthI pAchA pharyA che." ta6 prasiddhinA arthamAM Ave che. sA khyA nathI te prasiddha nagarI! ghaNI vakhate gva sAthe "eja " nA arthamAM paNa te Ave che. tadeva paMcavaTIvanam / saiva priyasakhI vaasnto| ta eva jAta nirvizeSa: papaH te ja A paMcavaTInuM vana." "te ja priyasakhI vAsantI." "te ja putra jevAM vRkSo.' sApekSa sarvanAma (Relative Pronoun) 18 ca e sApekSa sarvanAma che. vAkayamAM je tenI punarAvRtti karelI hoya, te "je je" agara 'tamAma"no artha prakaTa kare che. __ yadyadahaM tvatto'dhunA zruNomi tattatsarva tasyai kathayiSyAmi / je je huM hamaNuM tArI pAsethI sAMbhaLuM chuM, te te badhuM tene huM kahIza. ninI sAthe utta, jitu athavA rana joDavAthI koI game te keTalAka" "game te kaI evA artha thAya che. caNA kAvatI

Page #433
422 kanyA yasmaikasmaicinna dAtavyA tathA vaidikI vidyA yasmai kasmaicinna dAtavyA jema rUpavatI kanyA game tene na ApavI, tema vaidikI vidyA game tene na ApavI joIe. kecitpuruSAH saMpadbhiH pralobhyamAnA rAgAvazena bAdhyamAnA vihvratApacAnita keTalAka puruSo saMpattithI lobhAtA rAganA AvezathI pIDA pAmatA vyAkuLa thayA. praznArtha sarvanAma 19 "praznArtha sarvanAma prazna pUchavAnA kAryamAM vaparAya che. hiM tavAmiyAnaY? tamAruM nAma zuM che ? vAste pitA ? tAro pitA koNa ? RtamacA vizA tenaH TracitaH ? kayI dizAmAM thaIne cora nAsI gayo ? na jAnAmi zeDanA me mati mane samajaNa paDatI nathI ke mAruM zuM bhuDuM thaze. nit-vit, rAti-zAvita eka jagAe-bIjI jagAe, eka vakhata-bIjI vakhata evA arthamAM Ave che. ciLAvA jiri hRAtihita eka jagAe vINAne avAja thato hato, ane bIjI jagAe hA hA " evuM rudana thatuM hatuM. sa rAjaputraH kadAcitparvataprAntabhUmau pallyAsaha vicacAra kadAcinnagarAdArAdudyAne viharandivasAntaMnInAya / te rAjaputra kaI vakhata parvatanI pAsenI bhUmimAM strI sAthe pharatA hatA, koI vakhata nagaranI najIka bAgamAM vihAra karatA sAMjano samaya gALatA. pavAnuM bahuvacana che ane nita keTalAka'nA arthamAM vaparAya che. vidhavAnAM punarudvAhaH zAstravihitaH ityeke kathayanti / zAstra

Page #434
4ra3 naSiddha phucare vidhavAonuM punarlagna zAstra pramANe che evuM keTalAka kahe che, ane te zAstrathI viruddha che evuM bIjAo 20 " jAte" artha mATe ravAM vaparAya che. : vAmanaH vRtAnta thavAnA teNe jAte pitAno vRttAnta RSine kahyo. kAmanuM paNa jAte' nA arthamAM vaparAya che. te hamezAM pulligamAM ane ekavacanamAM vaparAya che. je nAmanI sAthe te vaparAya che te nAma game te liMgamAM ane game te vacanamAM hoya, to paNa te puliMga ane ekavacanamAM ja vaparAya che. ' ta eva sajjanAH ye Atmano doSAnpazyanti yA strI parapuruSasamakSamAtmAnaM vikatthate sA prAjJebhyo na mAne te I je strI parapuruSanI samakSa potAnI jAtanI bahu baDAI mAre che, te DAhyAo pAsethI mAna meLavatI nathI. ___amunA vyatikareNa kRtAparAdhamiva tvayyAtmAnamavagacchati rajUrI A banAvathI tArA tarapha pitAnI jAte aparAdha karyo hoya, ema kAdambarI jANe che. hara zabda "jAte, pote" e arthamAM hoya tyAre ja sarvanAma hoya che. tenA bIjA paNa arthe hoya che. jemake jJAti, dhana vagere, paNa te arthomAM sarvanAma nathI." nipAteno upayoga have ApaNe nipAta tarapha daSTi nAkhIzuM, ane tene upayoga bhASAmAM kevI rIte karavo te samajIzuM. saMskRta bhASAmAM keTalAka nipAtane pANininA amarakeSa ane vardhamAnanA jJAnaratna mahedadhimAM avyaka tarIke ApelA che. keTalAka amuka ja arthamAM Ave che, ane tethI temanA artho

Page #435
spaSTa che, paNuM bAkInA amuka arthomAM Ave che, mATe te viSe vicAra karavAnI jarUra che. mi. ApTee "A Guide to Sanskrit Composition nAmanA pustakamAM te viSe vistRta noMdha lakhI che. ahIM ApaNe khAsa jarUranA nipAta laIzuM. te nipAte nIce pramANe che. e A nipAta saMbodhana artha ane pUjA arthe Ave che. keTalIka vakhata vAkyamAM mAtra tenAthI saMbodhanano ja artha prakaTa thAya che. tanmanye kvacidaMga gataruNenAsvAditA mAlatI hu~ bhAnu dhuMDe maherabAna, juvAna bhamarAe mAlatIne AsvAda keAI vakhata lo, tema mAna ApavAne mATe paNa te Ave che. mA vidvanmANavakamadhyApaya keTalIka vakhate viMnI sAthe paNa verA vaparAya che, tyAre vikRta agara vipunaH nA arthamAM te Ave che; arthAta "vizeSa zuM kahevuM" "ethI vizeSa zuM' evA arthamAM Ave che. tRna che mAtAnA nivApadvatA zrImanta mANasone ghAsano khapa paDe che te pachI, are sAheba vANI ane hAthavALA mANasane te jarUra paDe emAM vizeSa zuM kahevuM? nA nIcenA arthamAM Ave che. (1) mAMgalyanA arthamAM, vedAntamAM, agara zAstranA granthanA AraMbhamAM samaya mAMgalyanA arthamAM Ave che. jemake athAto dhanizAzA (2) koI paNa kathananI zarUAtamAM tene AraMbha sUcavavAne kAH rAtatha vimA hite have cothe vibhAga lakhAya che, cothAnA lakhANane AraMbha thAya che. (3) Anantarya, pachInA arthamAM.

Page #436
425 hAtha zivRtta toti sarva zrotumoDami pachIthI zo banAva banyo te saghaLuM sAMbhaLavAne huM IcchAvALo chuM. (4) prazna pUchavAnA arthamAM paNa Ave che. maya tane tAtaH tamAro bApa gayo. mathAmaSyati tava nAnI mamarA Aje mAre ghera tArI mA Avaze. (5) "ane vaLI 'nA arthamAM, vitravejhAyAmaka saMte tacAtI naipukhyam citrakalAmAM ane saMgItamAM tenI hoziyArI bahu che. (6) "je" nA arthamAM. maya tu vetsi zucitamAtmanaH patikule tava dAsyamapikSamam le tuM tArI jAtane pavitra vratavALI jANatI hoya te patinA kulamAM tAruM dAsya paNa yogya che. (7) saMzaya agara anizcitatA dekhADavAne rAkhyo niyogathanitya (ja. ma.) zAbda nitya haze ke anitya (8) "samasta, AkhuM, badhuM, kArcanA arthamAM paNa Ave che atha dharma cAcAne ame tamAma dharmanI vyAkhyA karIzuM. mAnI sAthe jiM Ave to bIjuM zuM?" "hA" "barAbara " evo artha thAya che. cArudattaH-bhadrAupavarNayedAnI kusumapuravRttAMtam , api vRSalamanurakAH prakRtayaH / caraH-athakim cArudatta-bhAI kusumapuranuM varNana have kara, zuM prajA vRSalanI tarapha prema rAkhe che? cara-hA.' jAnI sAthe vA paNa joDAya che, ane tyAre "agara nA" e arthamAM Ave che. caM lonciA phrI banAvavA tevarA vizvAmi sathavA nicoDa savIro mAne. are, huM

Page #437
426 sItA devI mATenI AvI lokanI nindA devane ( rAmane) zI rIte kahIza, agara tA mArA durbhAgIAnI nekarI ja evI che. atha rajanIkaramuditaM vilokyAntarjanitamadanAnalA pyandhakArita hRdayA tatkSaNamacintayam > lAH pachInA arthamAM : are !--' duHkha ' agara ' krodha ' darzAvavAne Ave che. lAH zItaM are kevI ThaMDI che. AH pApe duSkRtakAriNi durvinIte mahAbhvete kimanena tepakRtaM are, pApI duSkarma karanArI duvinIta mahAzvetA, ANe tArUM zuM bagADayuM che? ' adhitva ' nA viSe ' nA arthamAM Ave che. vasantaSitya jAni gItAni savAyat vasanta Rtune viSe ( tene lagatAM ) keTalAMka gItA teNe gAyAM. A ja arthamAM krizya paNa Ave che. sAmudicAdde pRcchAmi tene uddezIne ja huM kahuM chuM. savathamudriyeT vAmitva tenA traviti te arthane uddezIne A vAkaya A pramANe teNe ahIM mUkayuM. 'tarapha' 'bhaNI'nA amAM uddizya Ave che. jemake puSpavumudriya saMgAmAvyatattve puSpapura bhaNI te gAmathI nIkaLyeA. adbhu zAka dekhADe che, tathA AnaMda, Azcarya agara vismaya dekhADe che. zraddahaiM kSmitatttAtaM, ahRdavALo vanitaH AmAM kheda-zAka dekhADe che. gaddara mahAte vinayaH are, AmAM AnaMda dekhADe che. aha tAvAtpuruSa: na RSi daTTo mA AmAM Azcarya dekhADe che. attinA ghaNA arthA cheH (1) jo ke, chatAM. putramaLatazojoSi * sabhAsamakSaM gAnaM sa cAra putramaraNanA zAkavALA chatAM paNa sabhAnI samakSa teNe gAna karyuM. (2) paNa dhamanojJA

Page #438
427 vandra jenAra valkala vastrane lIdhe paNa A vadhAre suMdara dekhAya che. matra tiryo. itapovanakumanumati ahIM halakAM prANIo paNa tapovananA sukhane anubhava kare che. (3) prazna pUchavAnA arthamAM. 1pa jJAte vAtame dvimAna jataH sa nAma: tamane khabara che ke kayI dizAmAM te lucco gayo ? pi vRSananuraH prataH zuM prajA vRSalane cAhe che? (4) zaMkA "nA arthamAM pi sA ramerA mAryA zuM te ramezanI bhAryA che? huM jANatA nathI ke te ramezanI bhAryA che. (5) AzA darzAvavA mATe ma imavAnaxriSyati nama mADamana huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke Apa AgamanathI mAruM makAna zobhAvazo. A arthamAM nAma sAthe ki Ave che. upanAma rAmakazya zam huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke rAmabhadranuM kuzala haze. upanAma vidhiniSThatomAmalovAta saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa sAthe pi Ave che "te tamAma." no artha dekhADe che. thoDIka puravA utarjumarA te badhA traNe paNa A karavAne azakta che. aThTho saMbaMdhana, AnaMda Azcarya ane zoka darzAve che. - aho prabhAvo mahAtmanAm Azcarya hemA che aho me mUrvatAcAH jhAraH zoka darzAve che. aho rAkSasaca nivAro niratizayo bhaktiguNaH / aho madhuramAsAM kanyakAnAM darzanam AnaMha dekhADe che. maddo thavo tevuM citAm "are bALake, A na karavuM joIe." saMbaMdhananA arthamAM Avyo che. rati nIcenA arthamAM Ave che. (1) kaI mANasanA bolelA zabdo kAyama rAkhavA hoya tyAre ti vaparAya che. rAjJApRSTo'mAtyo dUtaH zvaH AgamiSyatItyuvAca rAjAthI pUchAyelA pradhAne kahyuM "dUta AvatI kAle Avaze.'

Page #439
ka28 kAraNa darzAve che. sthAtinI mUrisi mathI ramavaMcanAlayaca maMhIto vena: jamIna khADAvALI che ema mAnIne lagAmane kheMcIne rathanA vegane dhImo karyo. (3) hetu darzAve che. toara na jAti mayA samAdhAne zArirta temanI vacce vaira na thAya e hetuthI meM samAdhAna karAvyuM. (4) A pramANe upasaMhAranA arthamAM Ave che. hRti veNIsaMphAra nAma nATakaM samAptam (5) 'nIce pramANe" sAmamiSAno rivAja rAma nAmanA harie nIce pramANe kahyuM. (6) "tarIke" jemake grAseti na vADa : bhAI mAnIne, bhAI samajIne kajIo na karavo. seDari no herAlApavA Ita tenuM vairaM na ghttte| (7) svIkRta matanA arthamAM thag ga verAnA tAtyaniti jaiminiH vedanuM tAtparya yajJamAM che, evo jaiminine mata che. (8) vedAntamAM brahmasUtramAM - nI sAthe ti pUrvapakSa nidAna raju kare che. virodhaH varmaLati jAtinA karmamAM virodha che ema ja kahetA ho te nA tyAM aneka pratipattio che tethI (9) 6inI sAthe rati prazna pUchavAnA arthamAM Ave che. te vakhate tene artha " zA mATe " karavo. kimityapAsyAbharaNAni yauvane dhRtaM tvayA vArdhakazobhi valkalam zA mATe ghareNuM dUra karIne juvAnImAM tame ghaDapaNane zobhe tevAM vakalavastra paheryA che ?

Page #440
429 va-(1) sAmAnya rIte tulanA dekhADe che. sAgara pUrva mIraH saH te sAgaranA jevo gaMbhIra che. A uparAMta bIjA paNa artho che. (2) jANe ke ripatava togani varSadIvAla namaH / asatpuruSaseveva dRSTiviphalatAM gatA 241 somA limpati tathA vati sAthe " " je Avelo che teno artha " jANe ke " thAya che; ane garapuruSasevAnI sAthe phuva tulanAne artha dekhADe che. (3) kaMIka vAra vAyaM te kaMIka bhUkharo che. (4) kharekhara, kimiva TuvAmAna kharekhara, nirdaya mANasane zuM duSkara che ? Sta, katAro, sAdo cAlosvit "ke, athavA nA" arthamAM Ave che. je puNaravuM pRcchAmi tyAM utarArdha bhavatA kimidaM gurubhirupadiSTamuta dharmazAstreSu paThitamuta mokSaprApti yujiricamoTiva niyamanA mitra puNDarIka, huM tane A pUchuM chuM ke te je A AraMvyuM che te zuM tArA guruno upadeza che, ke dharmazAstramAM bhaNyo che, ke mokSa meLavavAnI yukti che, ke anya koI niyama che? hata svataMtra rIte zaMkA dekhADavAmAM tathA prazna pUchavAmAM Ave che. vyApurathamuta puruSa: A thAMbhalo haze ke puruSa ? sata : ghatithati pahelA vAkyamAM zaMkA dekhADI che, ane bIjAmAM prazna pUchAya che. jit "e praznArthanA rUpamAM vAkyamAM Ave che, tethI tene apekSita uttara hakArAtmaka agara niSedhAtmaka hoya che. te jyAre vAkyamAM hoya, tyAre teno artha "huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke" karavo. kacchidetacchrutaM pArtha vayaikApreNa cetasA kaccidajJAnasaMmohaH pranaSTaste dhanaMjaya

Page #441
430 * 'huM AzA rAkhuM chuM, ke he arjuna, te ekAgra cittathI A sAMbhaLyuM che. huM dhanaMjaya, tArA ajJAnaneA saMmeAha naSTa thayA haze. vistRLInA manamA prasUtiH huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke mRgalIenA prasavA nirvighne thatA haze. kaccinnavAyvAdirupaplavo vaH zramacchidAmAzramapAdapAnAm huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke zrama haranAra AzramanAM vrukSeAte vAyu vagere tAkAna naDatuM haze nahi. ciddhivAnivRttIrthajJAti huM AzA rAkhuM chuM tamArA tIrthanAM jaLa kalyANurUpa haze. jAma 'dhArA ke,' 'bhalene' e arthamAM Ave che. kAmaM nRpAH santu sahasrazonye rAjanvatImAhuranenaiva bhUmim / bhale khIjA hajAreA rAjAe hAya, paNa A rAjAthI bhUmi sArA rAjAvALI kahevAya che. kAmaM priyA na sulabhA manastu tadbhAvadarzanAzvAsi ase priyA sulabha na heAya, paNu mana te tenA bhAvanA darzananA AzvAsanavALuM che. atizayatA dekhADavAnA arthamAM paNa jAma vaparAya che. AmaM puH jila-'kharekhara', 'nakkI' e arthamAM sAmAnya rIte Ave che, temaja ema kahevAya che te arthamAM tathA 'AzA 'nA arthamAM Ave che. dvAvavi vizvAminI yonipuau ca ema kahevAya che ke banne jaNa zAstranuM jJAna dharAve che, ane prayAgamAM hAziyAra che. pArtha: brija vinayate r pArtha kharekhara kuruone jItaze, cUhaH sarvasiddhinAmuttApa: prathama: viSTha sarva siddhionA prathama uttApa kharekhara vidhnarUpa che.

Page #442
431 vahu-(1) "kharekhara 'nA arthamAM nAsti svArtha manImuva: kharekhara kAmadevane kaMI paNa asAdhya nathI. (2) AjIjInA arthamAM- na rahuM vAH saviyogamamina maherabAnI karIne AnA upara bANa nAkhavuM nahi. (3) kAraNa dekhADavAne ja TinA sahu jiyaH kAraNa ke strIo kaThaNa hoya che. - prakRtiH khalu sA mahIyasaH sahate nAnyasamunnatiM yathA vAkayamAM bhAra dekhADe che. - kadAca, ghaNuM karIne " nag : mInAkumona rAkhyata kAmIono kAma kharekhara upabhogathI zAna thato nathI. vidyA- subhAgye huM khuzI thAuM chuM e arthamAM AnaMda darzAve che. ghaNI vakhate te kRSa dhAtunI sAthe Ave che, tyAre abhinanda pAmavA 'nA arthamAM Ave che. jemake himA avAjarIkSAyA vinavena vardhate parIkSAmAM tamane vijya maLyo, mATe huM tamane abhinaMdana ApuM chuM. diSTayA dharmapatnIsamAgamena putramukhadarzanena cAyuSmAnvardhate. dharmapatnIne samAgama bApane thayo tathA putranuM mukha Ape joyuM, te mATe Apane abhinaMdana ApuM chuM. sakhi labaMgike diSTayA vardhase hiyA pratihata TurnAte subhAgye aniSTa dUra thayAM. huM khuzI thAuM chuM ke aniSTa dUra thayuM.

Page #443
43ra Izvarano AbhAra mAne " e arthamAM paNa Ave che. Izvarano AbhAra mAno ke A duHkhamAMthI tame baccA. diSTayA duHkhAdasmA-trAtastvam nAma-(1) ghaNI vakhata "nAme 'nA arthamAM Ave che. rAMganAruM nAma nAra rAjanagara nAmanuM zahera. (2) kharekhara nakkI. vinItaLa chAni tapovanAni nAma tapovanamAM kharekhara vinIta veSathI (sabhyatAthI) praveza karavo joIe. (3) "bhale, jevI ApanI marajI.' gvamatu nAma bhale ema thAo. jevI ApanI marajI. (4) Azcarya dekhADavAne-vo nAma rvatamAroti AMdhaLo parvata upara caDhe che, e AzcaryanI vAta che. (5) krodha ane kavacita nindA dekhADavAne. mamApi nAma dazAnanasya paraiH paribhavaH (6) heMga dekhADavAne kazuM ja gIto nAmAvajIMtya viSe sAvittama ane huM bhaya pAmyo chuM evo DhoMga karIne kUdyo, ane pitAnuM viSa kSaNamAM aTakAvyuM. nag (1) prazna pUchavAmAM navuM prANavAMchitatte tAtaH kema tamArA bApane vAMchita phala maLyuM ? (2) saMbodhanArthe-nanu kumAra maghAnvimarthatra vasati he kumAra, tame zA mATe ahIM rahe che ? (3) vinati karavAne-vijJApanArthe raju kAca mAM yuti mane patinI najIka maherabAnI karIne laI jAo.

Page #444
433 (4) kharekhara' nanjAmi prathamavArUtamijJAnarAnti nAmA pUrva nAda thoLAviyAmiti kharekhara, Ape prathamathI ja hukama karyo hato, ke "abhijJAna zAkuntala" nAmanA apUrva nATakano prayoga karo. nakumavatIkhyAmeva sthirIvArtA kuntA kharekhara, tamAre zakuntalAne sthira karavo joIe. (5) "zaMkA dekhADavAne' nanvetezvA rAnnattifkta karma jatuM ja rAcatIti rathamadhargSA zakA-je te AMdhaLA vagere zAstramAM kaheluM karma karavAne zaktimAna na hoya, to pachI temane adhikAra zI rIte heya ? kAyada-gAna " sAmAnya rIte 'nA arthamAM Ave che. koI sAmAnya bAbata kahevI hoya to te vAparavAmAM Ave che. prAcaH maNimAnaM zodhAstratapaNe vaMtu sAmAnya rIte jaMtu krodhathI potAnA mahimAne prApta thAya che. prAyaH samAnavidyAH parasparayazaHpurobhAgAH // cokAchati catra mA caritatanneva cAnyapada sAmAnya rIte jyAM kamanasIba mANasa jAya che, tyAM vipattio paNa - jAya che. vata (1) kheda dekhADavAne, "arerenA arthamAM ayi kaThora yazaH kila te priyaM kimayazo nanu ghoramataH param kimabhavadvipine hariNIdRzaH, kathaya nAtha kathaM bata manyase he kaThora, je tane kIrti kharekharI vahAlI hoya, te . AnAthI bIje bhayAnaka apayaza kyo hato ? he te hariNInA jevI nayanavALI strIne jaMgalamAM zuM thayuM, te kahe. he nAtha ! arere, tame zuM mAno cho ? (2) AnaMda dekhADavAne agara Azcarya aDavAne aho batAsi shlaadhycritrH| aho bata mahaccitrametat

Page #445
434 (3) mAdhanArthe vata vistarata toya socavAA nitAnaM he medha, puSkaLa jaLa Ape. vavat atizayatA dekhADe che. : priyAyAH avasthAM dRSTvA balavadazaraNojAto'ham priyAnI avasthA joI ne huM atizaya ( dhaNA ) azaraNa thaI gayA. AparitoSAdviduSAM na sAdhu manye prayogavijJAnam / balavadapi zikSitAnAmAtmanyapratyayaM cetaH // jyAM sudhI vidvAnene saMtASa maLe nahi, tyAM sudhI mArA prayAganuM jJAna barAbara huM mAnatA nathI;(kAraNa ke) sArI rIte zIkhelAonuM citta paNa potAmAM vizvAsa rAkhatuM nathI. yathA-tathA-thayA ekaluM paNa Ave che, ane tathAnA yeAge paNa Ave che. jyAre te vAkayamAM ekaluM hAya, tyAre nIcenA arthA darzAve che. (1) ' jema, jevI rIte. ' cathAmAnAzapati jema ApanI AjJA (ra) ' nIce pramANe ' maya vana vicarati vivRtta tathayAnujJAyatAm huM jyAre vanamAM pharatA hatA, tyAre zuM banyuM te nIce pramANe jANeA. bhavati ca punarbhUyAnbhedaH phalaM prati tadyathA prabhavati zucibAhe maNirna mRdAM cayaH vaLI phaLanI bAbatamAM temanI vacce moTAbheda rahe che. jemake zuddha maNinuM pratibiMba paDI zake che, paNa mATInA DhagalAnuM paDatuM nathI. (3) tulanAtmaka vAkayamAM sarakhAmaNI karavAne. Ave vakhate kacit tenI sAthe tadruta paNa Ave che. yathA kAla kRtodyogAtkRSiH phalavatI bhavet / tadvavItiriyaM deva cirAtphalati na kSaNAt / arthena tu vihInasya puruSasyAlpamedhasaH /

Page #446
435 kriyAH sarvA vinazyanti prISme kusarito yathA / tAbhirvidhUtazokAbhirbhagavAnacyuto vRtaH / vyarocatAdhikaM tAta puruSaH zaktibhiryayA / tatrAtizuzume tAbhirbhagavAndevakIsutaH / madhye maNInAM haimAnAM mahAmarakato yathA / (4) dAkhalA tarIkenA arthamAM tarkazAstranAM pustakomAM ghaNI vakhata Ave che. jemake : yatra yatra dhUmastatra tatra vahniH yathA mahAnase jyAM jyAM dhumADo che, tyAM tyAM devatA che dAkhalA tarIke raseDAmAM. (5) " jethI karIne " catAM cannAnAjini cAuM tatkrarva cit A bAbatamAM je jANatA ho te kahe, jethI karIne te badhuM huM lakhuM. (6) "ke'nA arthamAM mathatofja phAyata gva yathAvamAM motapovanati che ke kahevAmAM AvyuM nathI, tepaNa jANyuM che ke A tapovanano sImADe che. AvI vAkyacanAmAM chelle ti mUkavo joIe. mULa vaktAnA zabdo kAyama rAkhavA mATe cA vAkayamAM mukAya che. keTalIka vakhate rUti nathI paNa mukAtA. jemake uktaM purastAdettate caidyaH siddhiM yathA gataH / dviSannapi hRSikezaM kimutAdhokSajapriyAH // "meM tamane agAu kaheluM che ke zizupAla bhagavAnano dveSa karatuM hatuM, topaNa te siddhi pAmyo hate; tyAre bhagavAnanA priyajana siddhine pAme temAM Azcarya zuM ? paNa cA-tathA sAthe ghaNI vakhata vAkayamAM Ave che. te vakhate tenA nIcenA artho thAya che. "jema-tema ', "jevI rIte-tevI rIte', "je-te, "jeTaluMteTaluM.."

Page #447
436 tathA prathANuM tene yathA saH gIta tevI rIte A mANasane mAre, ke pharIthI te jIvatA rahe nahi. cathA mahuuM mAthAyaH citAm jema mane sukha thAya tema upAya kare. yathA manasApi mayA te'hitaM nAcaritaM tathA mayi vizvAsaH tvayA vartaLa: jevI rIte (je) meM manathI tamAruM ahita na karyuM hoya, tevI rIte (te) tamAre mArAmAM vizvAsa rAkhavo joIe. ahIM je-ta' ne badale jevI rIte tevI rIte ne artha karI zakAya. na tathA bAdhate zItaM yathA bAdhati bAdhate reguM bAdhati 35 bhane pIDA Ape che, teTaluM zIta pIDA ApatuM nathI. cA ane tathA keTalIka vakhata bevaDAya che, ane temanuM bevaDuM rUpa "jema jema - tema tema" nA arthamAM Ave che. yathAyathA muzcati vAkyabANaM tathAtathA jAtikulapramANam jema jema vAkabANa choDe che, tema tema jAti ane kulanuM pramANa dekhAya che. yathAyatheyaM capalA dIpyate tathA tathA dIpazikheva kajjalamalinameva karma kevalamudvamati jema jema A capalA prakAze che, tema tema dIpazikhAnI mAphaka kAjaLa jevAM malina karmone ja phakta prakaTa kare che. cAlatA-cAnI mAphaka cAvat paNa ekaluM vAkyamAM Ave che, tema tAvatanI sAthe Ave che. jyAre te ekaluM hoya tyAre nIcenA artho dekhADe che-" jyAM sudhI," "hamaNuM." iyantaM kAlaM yAvaduttarottarasnehena prasAdena cAhaM dRSTaH

Page #448
437 ATalA kALa sudhI eka pachI eka sneha ane maherabAnIthI Ape mArA tarapha joyuM. thIyatAmatra cAvavuMda pratyAnchAmi huM jyAM sudhI pAche AvuM, tyAM sudhI ahIMAM ubhA raheA. cAvaT rAjyanAdUca saMgIta mAdhyAmi hamaNAM ziSyAne khelAvIne gIta gAIza. H ' cAvata-tAvat paNa * jyAM sudhI--tyAM sudhI ', ' sarva ', teTaluM ', ' jevA-tevA 'nA arthamAM Ave che. saMbandhAnmanasaH priyAn yAvataH kurute jantuH tAvantopi vilikhyante hRdaye zokazaMkavaH jeTaluM jeTalA manane gamatA saMbaMdheA prANI kare che, teTalA ja hRdayamAM paNa zAkazaMku aMkAya che. tato yAvadasau pAnthastadvacasi pratIto lobhAtsarasi snAtuM pravizati tAvanmahApaMke nimagnaH palAyitumakSamaH pachIthI jevA A musAphra tenA vacanamAM vizvAsavALA thaI ne lAbhathI sareAvaramAM nahAvAne dAkhala thAya che (thaye!), tevA atizaya kAdavamAM garakI gayA, ane deDavAne azakta thayA. cAvartta tAva mun jeTaluM mane ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM teTaluM meM khAdhuM che, arthAt mane ApavAmAM AveluM badhuM me khAdhuM che. yAvatsvasthamidaM kalevaragRhaM yAvaccadUre jarA yAvaccendriyazaktirapratihatA yAvatkSayo nAyuSaH Atmazreyasi tAvadeva viduSA kAryaH prayatno mahAn proddIpte bhavane tu kUpakhananaM pratyudyamaH kIdRzaH //

Page #449
438 jyAM sudhI A deharUpI ghara sAjuM che, jyAM sudhI ghaDapaNa AhyuM che, jyAM sudhI indriyonI zakti sAjI che, ane jyAM sudhI jidagIne kSaya thayuM nathI, tyAM sudhI ja vidvAne pitAnA kalyANa mATe mATe prayatna karavo joIe; kAraNa ke ghara baLe tyAre kUvo khodAvavo e udyama kevA prakArano ? vara- vara hamezAM nI sAthe Ave che, ane tenI pachI vAkayamAM , tu agara punaH jevA nipAta Ave che. varSa nA karatAM vadhAre sAruM ' nA arthamAM Ave che. jemake __ varameko guNIputro na tu mUrkhazatAnyapi eka guNavAna putra vadhAre sAre, paNa mUkha sArA nahi. varaM prANatyAgo na ca pizanavAkyeSvabhiruciH prANa tyAga vadhAre sAre paNa luccAnA vAkayamAM prema nahi. keTalIka vakhata nanI pachI 2, tu, punaH choDI devAmAM Ave che. jemake cA no vadhi nA rAmA yogya mANasane karelI prArthanA niSphaLa jAya te vadhAre sArI, paNa halakA mANasa pAsethI saphaLa thAya te nahi. tha - gya " nA arthamAM Ave che. sthAne khalu pratyAdezavimAnitApyasya kRte zakuntalA klAmyati asvIkArathI apamAna pAmelI paNa zakuntalA Ane mATe kaleza bhagave che te yogya che. sthAne hRSIkeza tava prakIrtyAM jagatprahRSyatyanurajyate ca / rakSAMsi bhItAni dizo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaMghAH // he IndriyonA Iza, tamArI kIrtithI jagata hase che tathA tamArA tarapha prIti dharAve che, tathA rAkSase Dare che, ane

Page #450
439 dizAomAM deDI jAya che, tathA saghaLAM siddhanAM TeLAM namaskAra kare che te yogya che. haMta dayA," "AnaMda", "Azcarya" ane "beda" darzAve che. ___haMta bho zakuntalAM patikulaM visRjya labdhamidAnI svAsthyam ahA, are zakuntalAne patinA kulamAM mekalIne have mane sukha maLyuM. ahIM "AnaMda" dekhADe che. na bhaviAta hanta sAdhanaM kimivAnyatprahariSyato vidheH ahIM anna kheda dekhADe che. arere, prahAra karatA vidhinI sAme koI paNa sAdhana banaze nahi. putra daMta te pAnAnA vahAlA putra, e dayAnI vAta che, ke tArI pAse phakta dhANuM che. Genitive Absolute & Locative Absolute satvaSTI ane satIsamI 22 keTalAMka vAkayomAM satpachI ane satsasamIne upayoga karavo paDe che. jyAre vAkyamAM kRdanta mULa vAkayanA kartA sivAyanA bIjA keI kartAnI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAve, tyAre te upavAkyane satyathI agara satsasamImAM lakhavuM joIe. satpaSTImAM lakhavAne mATe kRdanta tathA tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra kartAne chaThThI vibhaktimAM lakhavAM, ane satsasamI eTale kRdanta tathA tenI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra kartAne sAtamI vibhaktimAM lakhavAM. A rIte chaThTho vibhaktimAM agara sAtamI vibhaktimAM lakhAyeluM satpaSTIvALuM agara satsasamIvALuM vAkya, AkhA vAkyamAM svataMtra rIte rahe che, ane tene mULa vAkaya sAthe khAsa saMbaMdha nathI. temAMthI tene juduM paNa pADI zakAya. arthAta tene na vAparyuM hoya te tethI vAkayanI mULa kriyA upara koI paNa asara thatI nathI.

Page #451
sAmAnya rIte jyAre koI vAkayamAM amuka kriyAthI samaya darzAvavAne hoya, tyAre satIsaptamI Ave che. jemake sUrya ugatAM rAjAnuM sainya dekhAyuM. sUrya ti rANaH senAdarayata "rAjAnuM sainya dekhAyuM eTaluM ja mukhya vAkya che, paNa te vAkyanA prathama bhAgamAM sUrya ugatAM evA kRdantavALo bhAga che, ane te kriyAne samaya dekhADe che mATe ahIM "sUrya ugatAM" ne satIsaptamImAM ApaNe vAparIzuM. sUryanI saptamI vibhakti sUryuM ane kAna "ugatAM,"nI sAtamI vibhakti ekavacana 3yati che. paNa je tiraskAra agara avagaNanAne artha 'chatAM "thI sUcita karavAno hoya to sabhAchI vAparavI. jemake gurunA dekhatAM chatAM, ziSya avinaya karyo. Tche. paraMtaH ricevinaya zrataH ahIM gurunI tarapha avagaNanAno artha che yuSmAkaM prekSamANAnAmenaM kumAravRSasenaM smartavyazeSaM nayAmi tamArA badhAnA dekhatAM chatAM A kumAra vRSasenane huM smaraNamAM ja bAkI rAkhIza. (arthAta mArI nAkhIza.) keTalAka vakhata A arthamAM satvazrI temaja satIsaptamI paNa vaparAya che. jemake rudati putre rudato vA putrasya pitA prAvAjIt putranA raDavA chatAM pitA saMnyAsI thaI gaye. jyAre 'ne artha dekhADavAne hoya te satsatamI vAparavI. saMskRta bhASAmAM satsasamI ja vadhAre jovAmAM Ave che. sUryetapatyAvaraNAya dRSTe: kalpeta lokasya kathaM tamisrA / sUrya jyAre lekanI daSTine DhAMkvAne tapato hoya, tyAre aMdhakAra zI rIte samartha bane?

Page #452
441 abhivyaktAyAM candrikAyAM kiM dIpikApaunaruktyena jyAre caMdrikA prakaTa dekhAtI hAya, tyAre dIvAnI punaruktinuM zuM prayeAjana che ? > 'jevuM-jevA,' 'jevuM banyuM ke tarata ja', 'bhAgye ja', 'je kSaNe' evA arthamAM ttva sAthe sattasamIne prayAga thAya che. kavacit AvA vAkyanAM bhUtakRdanta sAthe 'mAtra paNa lakhAya che, ane pachI te sAtamI vibhaktimAM mukAya che. jemake jevA te AvyA ke tarata ja amArAM kArya vighnarahita banyAM. viSTha va taMtra bhavati ( praviSTamAtra eva tatrabhavati ) nirupaplavAni naH saMvRttAni A arthamAM ttva khAsa vAparavA joIe. mAtranI racanA vikalpe hAya che, " je kSaNe kAma puruM thAya, te vakhate mane khelAvajo. ' avasItamAtrava ( avarIte vA ) jAye karmANi * mAmAhvaya keTalIka vakhate kRdaMta sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvanAra : vaeN, stya, tathA, kRti vagere paNa vaparAya che. sA sItAmAGkamAropya bhartRpraNihitekSaNAm / mAmeti vyAharatyeva tasminpAtAlamabhyagAt // AmAM kRttine sattasamI vyAdarati sAthe saMbaMdha che. evaMgate - itthaMbhUte madane sA kiM kuryAt saNI ane sattasamIvALAM vAkyAnI bAbatamAM e khAsa yAda rAkhavuM joI e, ke saSaSThI agara satsaptamIvALA bhAgamAM je karyAM agara kriyApada che te mukhya vAkyamAM AvavAM joI e nahi. jo kaoNnI agara kriyApadanI punarAvRtti thAya te| satyakI agara sasaptamIne prayAga karavA nahi. pateSu mAmaLejI teo dhananayam A vAkya azuddha che; kANu ke tebhyaH te sattasamI

Page #453
442 vALA prabaLa zabdane badale ALyeA che, arthAt AALa je sasaptamI vibhAgamAM kartA che tenI ahIM punarAvRtti thAya che. kAI paNa rIte te zabda agara tene sUcaka pratinidhi kAI paNa phrIthI AvavA na joIe, mATe uparanA vAkyane badale Agatebhyo brAhmaNebhyo dhanamayaccham 23 vAkyA keTalIka vakhate kartari prayAgamAM lakhavAmAM Ave che, ane keTalIka vakhata karmaNi prayAgamA haiAya cheH sAmAnya rIte akarmaka kriyApada vAkyamAM heAya tyAre kartari prayAga ja Ave che, ane sakarmaka kriyApada hAya tA kari prayAgamAM lakhAya agara karmaNi prayAgamAM lakhAya che. akarmaka kriyApadAne bhAve prayegamAM mUkI zakAya. karmaNi prayAganI racanAmAM kriyApadane karmaNi prayAgamAM mUkavuM, ane kartari prayAgavALA vAkyanA je kartA hAya tene karmaNi prayAgavALA vAkyamAM tRtIyA vibhaktimAM mUkavA, ane je karma hAya tene kartA tarIke vAparavuM. kartari prayAga (1) huM phaLa khAuM chuM. huM anyadmi (2) tu jhADane jue che. rUM vRkSa pati karmaNi prayAga mA jAnyayate mArAthI phaLa khavAya che. vRkSavA caDhe tArAthI jhADa dekhAya che. vAkya 1mAM kartari prayAgamAM kartA deM che ane karma jja che. karmaNi prayeAgamAM thatuM mA thAya che, ane cha kartA tarIke Ave che. kartA bahuvacanamAM hAvAthI nuM ka. pra. paNa bahuvacanamAM vaparAya che. avante / te ja pramANe vAkya :'ra'jAmAM samajavuM.

Page #454
443 che. jo kartari prayAgavALA vAkayamAM dvikarmaka dhAtuo AvyA hAya, tA karmaNi prayAga banAvatI vakhate nIceneA niyama yAda rAkhavA. dvikarmaka dhAtu yud, cAva, vavuM, lauM, dha, macchu, vi, trU, zAs, zi, mant, ane muk hAya tA temanuM gauNu karma, karmaNi pratyeAganI racanAmAM kartAne sthAne Ave che, ane jo nI, haiM, p ane var A dhAtu vAkayamAM vaparAyA hoya ta| karmaNi prayAgamAM rtAne sthAne vAparavuM. dvikarmaka dhAtue 16 suthI muk sudhInA 12 ane nIthI d sudhInA 4. prathama 12 mAMnA kAI paNa dhAtu kari prayAgamAM hAya, te| te vAkayanA gauNu kama~ne karmaNi prayAgamAM kartA tarIke mUkavuM. kriyApadane zuM pUchavAthI je javAba Ave te pradhAna karma, ane te pUchavAthI je javAba Ave te gauNu karmI. jemake mAM ca: roti ahIM dur dhAtu e karma le che. mAM ane yaH zuM dehe che? dUdha, mATe te pradhAna karma. krAne dehe che? gAyane, mATe te gANu karma. ahIM dur dhAtu hAvAthI karmaNi prayAgamAM gANu karyuM jeno che tene kartA banAvavA joIe. nauH vayo duhyane te ja pramANe thaniAnyane mukhzAsyayaM tenaH A cAra zrImantanA paisA cAre che. karmaNi prayAgamAM A vAkayane mUkavuM hoya, teA prathama pradhAna karma kayuM ane gANu karma karyuM te nakkI karavuM. kriyApada 'cAravuM' che. zuM core che ? dhana, mATe te pradhAna rma. keAnuM core che? dhanikAnuM, mATe te gauNu karma. mudh dhAtu ahIM vaparAyeA che, mATe gANu karma kartA banaze; mATe niA mukhyante dhanamanena ttenena jyAre gaiANu karma karmANi prayAgamAM kartA bane che, tyAre pradhAna krama kama tarIke kAyama rahe che. * nI, haiM, p ane vamAM pradhAna karma karmaNi prayAgamAM kartA banaze, ane gaiANu karma kAyama raheze.

Page #455
444 nAM tradaM vayati gopa govALa gAyane vADAmAM dore che. zuM dore che ? gAya, mATe te pradhAna karma. kyAM dore che? vADAmAM mATe te gANa karma. gaNi karmano artha koI paNa bIjI vibhaktimAM prakaTa karI zakAya che. ahIM pradhAna karma je che mATe te karmaNi prayogamAM kartA thaze. jo granuM nIyate ropAna ( vizeSa dAkhalAo mATe juo pariziSTa) sAdhita racanA ( Causal Construction) 24 jyAre kartA jAte kriyA na karatA hoya paNa bIjAnI pAse karAvatA hoya tyAre kriyApada "preraka" bhedamAM hoya che, ane vAkyanI racanA preraka agara sAdhita racanA kahevAya che. jAti kare che, paNa rati karAve che. e kArari preraka agara sAdhita rU5 che. jyAre mULa vAkyane sAdhita racanAmAM laI javuM hoya tyAre kriyApadanuM sAdhita rU5 banAvavuM, mULa vAkayanA kartAne trIjI vibhaktimAM vAparavo, ane mULanA karmane emane ema rahevA devuM. teNe saMsAra tyajyo. saH saMsAramatyagatA tene saMsAramAgata tenI pAse saMsAra tyajAvyo. paNa je gati, buddhi, pratyavasAna, agara bhojananA arthane dhAtu vAkyamAM heya, to mULa vAkyane kartA sAdhita racanAmAM bIjI vibhaktimAM mukAya che. (ttivRddhipratyavAnArtha rAlpharmavALAmaNa ja vaLa) jemake mULa vAkya sAdhita vAkyo mama mitramudyAnamagacchat mama mitramudyAnamagamayat kAvyasyArtha vettIyam imAM kAvyasyArthaM vedayati

Page #456
445 ziSyaH idaM nATakamadhyaiyata ziSyamidaM nATakamadhyApayat bAlAH modakAnAnan bAlAnmodakAnAzayat je mULa vAkyamAM nI agara vadu dhAtu hoya, to mULanA kartAne sAdhita racanAmAM trIjI vibhaktimAM vAparo. eSA nArI vatsaM nayati vahati vA / anayA nAryA vatsaM nAyayati vAyati vA / paNa jo vad dhAtune kartA mULa vAkayamAM "hAMkanAra e arthamAM heya, te mULano kartA sAdhita racanAmAM bIjI vibhaktimAM Avaze. hama vAhA rathaM vahanti - sUto vAhArathaM vAhayati ma ane cit dhAtu hoya tyAre mULane kartA sAdhita racanAmAM trIjI vibhaktimAM Ave che. mahuM paNa je "hisA'nA arthamAM na hoya. to kartAnI trIjI vibhaktimAM apekSA kare che. zru ane chA paNa trIjInI apekSA rAkhe che. # zAti - rakama kAja sArathati bhArati vA mina bhakSayati piMDI devadattaH bhakSayati piMDI devadattena 55 vyAghro maphata puruSanuM cADyuM mati puSam thaze; kAraNa ke tyAM mam hiMsAnA arthamAM che. mati matevuM mAnatA mAne, paNa je zekapUrvaka smaraNano artha hoya tyAre bIjI vibhakti AvI zake che. jemake atha - guptadoSA atikrAntapArthivaguNAnsmArayanti prakRtI: dasa dhAtu bIjI vibhaktinI apekSA rAkhe che. vAra jarUra pitra - vAruM racati ritra paNa je haNa AtmapadamAM heya te bIjI agara trIjI vibhakti Ave che.

Page #457
A niyama fmava6, da. ane ne lAgu paDe che. jemake abhivAdyate - darzayate devaM bhaktaM bhaktena vaa| kumbhakAraM - kAreNa vA ghaTaM kArayati |sevken sevakaM vA patraM hArayati / sAdhita vAne karmaNi prayogamAM mUkavAM hoya, te mULa kartari vAkyane je kartA che tene karmaNi sAdhitamAM kartA banAvavA, agara sAdhita racanAnuM mukhya karma agara tRtIyAmAM AveluM karma te mULa vAkyane kartA che, tethI te ja karmaNi prayogamAM kartA banaze. bIjuM gANuM karma che te kAyama raheze. jemake mULa vAkya sAdhita kartari sAdhita karmaNi bhRtyo bhAraM nayati mRtyena bhAraM nAyayati mRtyo bhAraM nAyyate kumbhakAraH ghaTaM karoti kumbhakAra-kumbhakAreNa kumbhakAro ghaTa caMte zatravaH svargamagacchan zatrUnsvargamagamayat zatravaH svargamagamyanta paNa buddhi ane bhakSaNanA arthavALA dhAtuo heya tyAre, agara kaI paNa dhAtunA karma tarIke sAhityaviSayaka grantha hoya tyAre, mukhya karma agara gANa karma kartA tarIke ane pradhAna karma bIjI vibhaktimAM Avaze, ane gaiANa karma bIjI vibhaktimAM Avaze. agara gauNa karma kartA tarIke ane pradhAna karma bIjI vibhaktimAM Avaze. mANabakaM dharma bodhyati mANavako dharma bodhyate 2012 mANavakaM dhoM bobhyate baTumodanaM bhojayati baTurodanaM bhonyate 52 baTumodano bhojyate

Page #458
prakaraNa 4 zuM parasmapada ane AtmaneSada saMskRta bhASAmAM e pade cheH paraspaipada ane Atmanepada jyAre kriyAnuM phaLa kartAne maLe tyAre Atmanepada vaparAya che, ane jyAre te phaLa bIjAne maLe tyAre parauMpada vaparAya che. te (peAtAne mATe) kare che. gacchati (bIjAne mATe ) jAya che. paraMtu A bheda vyavahAramAM jaLavAtA nathI, paNa banne padonA arthanA mULa bheda upara ApyA te pramANe che. keTalAka dhAtuo parauMpadamAM ja rUpe le che. ane keTalAka AtmanepamAM ane keTalAka ubhayapadI che; paNa keTalIka vakhate amuka dhAtu amuka padamAM hAya pazu jo tene amuka upasargA lAge teA tenuM pada ekadama badalAI jAya che. evA keTalAka dhAtuonI yAdI nIce ApelI che. ahIM 10 eTale paramaipadI ane bA. eTale AtmanepadI samajavuM, ane 30 eTale ubhayapadI samajavuM. keTalAka dhAtuonI pUrve amuka upasarga Ave agara te jo amuka arcamAM Ave, tA tenAM pada badalAI jAya che. ahIMmAM evA keTalAka mukhya dhAtuonI yAdI TuMkAmAM ApavAmAM AvI che. dhAtu kayA upasarga Ave tA A kram prathama gaNa kayA artha caDhavuM, ugavuM. kayuM pada dAkhalA bhA0 Akramate sUryaH sUrya uge che. paNa AmaMti dhUmohamrmmatalAt dhumADA mahelanA talabhAgamAMthI AkramaNa kare che.

Page #459
joDavuM. 448 - vi cAlavuM, pagalAM mUkavAM. vAgI vimite upa, parA gheDe cAle che. 4 ane 3pa AraMbhavuM, ramavuM. 10 gu, uM, jIra A0 anu-parikrIDate ane A mANavakaH A. saMgacchate upadeza Apavo, A rIte ziSyama zodhavuM. uMcuM karavuM. ,, jayate dIkSA ApavI, bhADe ApavuM. paiisA ApavA, kharcavuM. paraNavuM. mAru je ekaThuM karavuM. A UMcuM karavuM ud sakarmaka tarIke , sa: dharmamurta hoya tyAre paNa vApamuti ramavuM. vi, nA, pari * 31 akarmaka kriyApada tarIke vimane parA . A. vijayatAM devaH - ji

Page #460
kd ....(1) pravItA hemAvI. A0 zAstre vadate (2) zAnta 42. (3) gae. (4) parizrama 42vI. kSetre vadate vi. vivo. A0 bhuzAmata 42vI. , bhRtyAnupavadate saMpra .. anne kha. , saMpravadante brAhmaNAH sarbha tarI hAya tA, 41 42vI, u0 sa. ninhA 42vI, A* nyAyamapavadate Thapake Apa. hetu 2 42vI. A0 6. gopI kRSNAya ..- .-... tiSThate. saM, ava, pra a vamata A0 .. A0 jalaM viSaM vA tava kAraNAdAsthAsye Gal g. pa. .... . upAsanA 42vI. mA. gaMgAyamunAmupatiSThate maitrI karavI. rathikAnupatiSThate hAra, saM/ na.- ayaM panthAH . sAketamupatiSThate

Page #461
450 ha... anu mAtA sAva, pa. pitaramanuharatyayaMbAlaH bhegavAnI chAna A0 paitRkamavA anuharante arthamA vyA bIje gaNuM vid saM lae, pI . A. pitarAvapi mAM na pratisaMvidAte zAs . A . AzAvAda Apo. A. RkchaMdasAzAste - pra prArthanA 32vI. , idaM prazAsmahe han A. mama tarI A0 - trIje, cethA ane pAMcame gaNu. dA A. .. A0 nAdatta bhavatAM snehena yA pallavam vyA dhAs. pa0 mukhaM vyAdadAti naha saM . sa . A0 yuddhAya saMnadyate zra. saM. _ sabhI tarI 50 madvacanaM na saMzRNoti abhI tarI A0 saMzRNuSva kape cho gaNuM kR 32, apaye 37j, A0 pa0 apakirati kusuma gR mA ava gaNa.. A0 avagirate grAsaM ... saM kyana A. mA0 saMgirate zabdaM, paNa praccha A . 20 sevI. saMgirati prAsaM A0 ApRcchasva priya sakham veya.

Page #462
pa1 vira ri : - abhi mu khAvuM, sujJa , 35 sAtamA gaNuM A0 odanaM bhuMkte rakSaNa karavuM, 50 muja pharca zAsana karavuM. svarathI zarU thai thatA agara svara cheDe Ave e koI paNa upasarga hoya tyAre, paNa je yaNIya vAsaNonI sAthe na vaparAya tyAre. AThame gaNuM 30 zuM karavuM ut ta+A IjA karavI. nindA karavI, Thapake Apa. sevA karavI. herAna karavuM, julama karo. taiyAra karavuM. moDhe besavuM. A0 utkurute A0 zveno pakSikA mudAkurute A0 harimupakurute A0 paradArAprakurute upa 35Na B0 30 oharAhuti A0 gAthA: pravakte vArtAo moDhe kahe che.

Page #463
kapara yong yeong # upakAra karavo. anu bhane parA dhi sahana karavuM, A0 zatrumadhikurute adhikArI banAvavuM. 60 manuSyAdhizoti jiM vi (avAja) karavo, A patvire vikAra utpanna karavo. gha0 vitta virota : akarmaka tarIke hoya tyAre mAtra - navamo gaNa pAra, vi, nava A. jJA jANavuM e bApa gupta rAkhavuM, A0 zatamapajAnIte nanno bhaNe. | sonI nA pADe che. 3 ane 4 A. . vicAravuM. pa0 mAtaraM saMjAnAti u. anujAnIhi gamanAyabhAM tatonujajJe gamanaM sutasya , IcchApUraka A0 dazama gaNuM tamAma dhAtuo sAmAnya rIte ubhayapadI heya che, paNa sASita racanAmAM vRdhu, yuvuM, nA, gana, (pa), ku, ku, hu paramaipada le che. khAvuM, 'gaLI javuM', 'halAvavuM arthavALA dhAtuo paNu paramaipada le che. jA, hama, sAyan, mAt, parimuda, jana, vRSa, kamiva jyAre kriyAnuM phaLa kartAne maLe che, tyAre AtmapadamAM hoya che. Im '

Page #464
453 parapada ane Atmane madanA nirNayamAM mukhya uparanA dhAtuone yAda rAkhavA. liMgavicAra liMganA nirNayamAM vyAkaraNamAM nIce pramANe niyame AkhA che, te lakSyamAM rAkhavA. () ma ane , tathA rA ane dhA dhAtuone 6 lagADIne kRtratyayothI banatA zabdo, puligamAM hoya che. cAra, moga, , caNA, ca, nidhi vagere. apavAda maya, jhi, maMga, (na.) , (4) 3 svarAna ane 2, 3, , , na, ma, ma, 6, athavA upanya vyasjana hoya evA zabdo vAyu, mAnuM, 67, 26, ratava, ghara, nA, rIja: sta, soma, vRSa:, vayasaH Ane nIcenA apavAda che. (1) 3 svarAH zo ghenuM, gu, , tanu, reNu, brica e badhA strIli. che. ramavuM, nAgu, , abu, natu lAkha, tra6 kalAI, sIsuM, tAju, rAka, mAM, svAdu, vahu e badhA navaliMka che. (2) , , , , , ma, ma, 2, 5, 6 ane jene cheDe hoya, evA zabdo narli0mAM hoya che. dA. vuija, aMjIra, riTa, mukuTa, trATa, I, gs, riya, ghana, saMna, vana, suni, zanina, vipina, bana, cetana, ratana, ropAna, mithuna, marAni, ratnA, + A mathALA nIce je niyama levAmAM AvyA che, te mi. kAlenA vyAkaraNa pramANe che. te mATe kartA- tathA prakAzakano AbhAra mAnIe chIe. ' , ,

Page #465
454 . cihna, pApa, zaSpa, puSpa, zilpa, rUpa, kuGkuma, yudhma, gulya, idhma, hRdaya, indriya, uttarIya, dvAra, ' taka, vaktra, vapra, nIra, chidra, randhra, zvabhra, paJjara, vaira, kuTIra, ambara, zizira, tantra, kSatra, mitra, kalatra, citra, sUtra, netra, gotra, zastra, zAstra, vastra, patra, pAtra, pIyUSa, purISa, kalmaSa, bisa. (ga) deva, manuSya, daitya, parvata, samudra, svarga, megha, kiraNa, divasa, AtmA, nakha, zara, asi, danta, keza, kaNTha, gala, bhuja, gulpha // zamha tathA tamanA paryApta puslimAM cha. sAne nAyenA apavA che. dyo, div, khArI, zrI si.mAM, mata triviSTapa, dina, ahan , ane abhra me na.si.bhA cha, (gha) niiyn| shm| puTiyAmA cha. apAGga, janapada, marut , Rtvij, RSi, rAzi, pranthi, kRmi, dhvani, ravi, kapi, muni, dhvaja, gaja, muJja, puJja, hasta, kunta, vAta, dUta,. dhUrta, karaNDa, muNDa, zikhaNDa, hRda, kanda, kunda, vizeSa, bubuda, zabda, pathin, mathin , RbhukSin , stamba, nitamba, pUga, pallava, maTha, maNi, taraGga, turaGga, gandha, skandha, mRdaGga, saGga, puMkha, atithi, kukSi bhane aJjali. . ....... . strIliMga .. - (ka) ani, mi, ni, ti, I. ane utpratyayothI yasamA zaha!. glAni, bhIti, gIti, kIrti, camU vagaire. 54 vahni, agni .. mane ghRNi pu.li. che. ' (kha) 20 thI ra sudhInI saMdhyAnA zahI, I 21rAnta me. svarI zamhI, ti pratyayathA sAdhita zamhI.

Page #466
455 (ga) bhUmi, nadI, latA bhane vanitA me zo tathA tebhanA * paryAya apavAha-srotaH bhane yAdaH na. vi.bhAM che. (gha) nIyenA zabhA strIliMbhAM che- sruja, sraj dik, uSNiS, upAnah, prAvRS, vipruS, ruSa, tviSa, tRS, ruci, nADi, vIci, nAli keli, chavi, rAtri, zaSkuli, rAji, kuTi, varti, bhrukuTi, cuTi, vali, paMkti, vedi-dI, khani-nI, kRSi - SI, oSadhi - dhI, kaTi-TI, aGguli-lI, pratipad, Apad - vipad, saMpad, zarad, saMsad, pariSad, uSas, saMvid, kSudhU, samidh, AziSa, dhur, pur, gir, dvAra, tvac, yavAgU, nau, sphic, culli, khArI, tArA, dhArA, jyotsnA, zalAkA, kASThA, tathA ap, sumanas, samA, sikatA, varSA, apsaras. napuMsakaliMga (ka) ana, ta mRtpratyayovAjA zabdo..! (kha) tva, ya, eya, aMka bhane Iya taddhita pratyayavANA rAho. (ga) is bhane us svarAnta rAho. (gha) man bhane as svarAntavANA dvisvarI zaha (Ga) ca vyaMjanAnta zabdo (ca) la upAntya vyaMjanavAjA rAho. (cha) IjanA arthavAjA ho (ja) zatathI uparanI saMkhyAnA zahI apavAha zaMku (pu.) affe (all). A (jha) mukha, nayana, loha, dhana, mAMsa, rudhira, kArmuka, vivara, jala, hala, dhana, bala, anna, kusuma, pattana, raNa ne teMnA pryaay|.

Page #467
56 (ma) viyat, jagata, pRSat , zakRt , yakRt , anRta, amRta, nimitta, citta, pitta, vrata, rajata, vRtta, palita, zrAddha, pITha, kuNDa, aGga, dadhi, sakyi, Ajya, Aspada, kaNva, bIja, dhAnya, sasya, rUpya, paNya, kaSya, kAvya, satya, apatya, mUlya, zilpa, zikya, madya, harmya, turya, sainya, dvaMdva, duHkha, piccha, uparanA zabdo nali.mAM che. apavAho / sIman (zrI.) chAtra, putra, mantra, vRtra, uSTra (pu.) tula, upala, tAla, kambala, devala, vRSala (5.) sIra, artha, odana, Ahava, saMgrAma, (pu.) Aji ane aTavi (sI.) puliga ane strIliMga go, maNi, yaSTi, muSTi, zAlmali, masi, marIci, duMdubhi, nAbhi, iSudhi, iSu, bAhu, zroNi, yoni, Urmi. pukhi ane na.siM. dhRta, bhUta, zRGga, agha, nidAgha, udyama, vraja, kuJja, darbha, puccha, khaNDa, zava, saindhava, AkAza, kuza, kAza, anIka, vaTa, loSTa, paTa, kapaTa kore. zrIsi. sane na.si. . sthUNa-NA, arcis, lakSa-kSA

Page #468
prakaraNa 5 su kALa tathA arthavicAra prathama bhAgamAM ApaNe dhAtuonAM rUpAnA vicAra karyAM. te vakhate judA judA kALa tathA arthamAM dhAtune kayA pratyayA lagADatI vakhate kayI nizAnIe lagADavI paDe che, tenA vicAra karyAM hatA. ahIM saMskRta bhASAmAM kALa tathA arthe keTalA che, ane temanA upayAga kevI rIte thAya che tenA vicAra karIzuM. saMskRtamAM mukhya kALa traNa cheH (1) vartamAna, (2) bhUta ane (3) bhaviSya, vartamAnanA eka ja prakAra che; bhUtALanA traNa ane bhaviSyakALanA be prakAra che. vartamAna ( Present Tense ) te pANini r nAma Ape che. bhUtakALanA traNa prakArA (1) hastana bhUta ( Imperfect Past Tense ) (2) parAkSa bhUta ( Perfect Past Tense ) ane (3) adyatana bhUta ( Aorist ) ne mATe k, cit ane vruk evAM nAma anukrame ApelAM che. bhaviSyakALanA e prakAra cheH (1) pahelA bhaviSyakALa agara zvastana bhaviSya ( First or Periphrastic Future) ane (2) khIje sagara sA bhaviSyakALa ( Simple Future ). prathama bhaviSyakALane mATe jIr che, ane bIjAne mATe r che, prathama ApaNe A kALa kayA arthamAM saMskRtamAM vaparAya che, tenA vicAra karIe. tyAra pachI * artha ' ( Mood ) nA vicAra karIzuM. ' vartamAnakALa vartamAna kriyAnA artha darzAvavAne ApaNe vartamAnakALa vAparIe chIe. sAmAnya rIte patAlinI mAnyatA pramANe kriyAnA

Page #469
AraMbha thaI cUkyo hoya ane te cAluM hoya, tyAre vartamAnakALa vaparAya che. (pravRttAvirAme rAtiyA mavantI ) arthAta je kriyA dekhADavAne mATe vartamAnakALano prayoga karavAmAM Ave che te haju cAlu che, tene aMta Avyo nathI ema te sUcave che. mayaM puruSo kantha cittatiA ema jyAre kahIe tyAre tene eTalo artha thAya che ke tenI graMtha lakhavAnI kriyA haju cAlu che, te aTakI gaI nathI. jyAre ApaNe te vAkya uccArIe chIe, tyAre paNa te lakhavAnuM kAma kare che. tArApo devImavadat / aphalamivAkhilaM pazyAmi jIvitaM rAjyaM ca / " ( tArApIDe rANIne kahyuM. "aphalanI mAphaka tamAma jIvanane tathA rAjyane huM jouM chuM.) A vAkyamAM paNa jyAre tArApIDa rANIne kahe che, te vakhate paNa tenA anubhavamAM tenuM jIvana tathA rAjya niSphaLa lAge che; arthAt jIvana tathA rAjya viSene ene anubhava cAlu ja che. A rIte mULa vartamAna kALa, saMskRta bhASAmAM je kriyAne AraMbha karavAmAM AvI hoya - te haju cAlu che evo artha jaNAvavAne ja vaparAya che. AthI ApaNe je te kriyAnI phakta vartamAnakAlInatAne ja artha jaNAvavA mAgatA hoIe to ApaNe badhunA, saMti, phanI vagere kriyAvizeSaNane prayoga vAkayamAM karavo joIe. navavunA mAcchAmi "huM zaheramAMthI hamaNuM ja AvuM chuM." arthAta | mArI AvavAnI kriyAnI zarUAta hamaNAM ja thaI che, A pahelAM nahi. je ke vartamAnakALano prayoga upara jaNAvelA arthamAM ja vastutaH thaI zake che, chatAM te nIcenI bAbatamAM paNa vaparAya che. - (1) vArtAonA banAvo varNavavAmAM tathA aitihAsika bhUtakALane - ': artha jaNAvavAne saMskRta bhASAmAM vartamAnakALa vaparAya che.

Page #470
459 jemake rita mAnasarathItIre pa4iputranA nAma che bhAgIrathInA kinArA upara pATaliputra nAmanuM eka nagara che. (hatuM.) ahIM "hatuM "nA arthamAM che" vaparAyuM che, mATe sti vartamAnakALanuM rUpa mUkayuM che; kAraNa ke te vArtAnA banAvanuM varNana kare che. mizcikakarAyelanALavidhAtA pradyumatiryaviSyati trayomasyA nirAkeAI eka sarovaramAM anAgatavidhAtA, pratyutpannamati ane yaddabhaviSya - ema traNa mAchalAM che. ( hatAM. ) ati mizcit muddopaTe mahAskUpAraH sarAH kAI eka samudranA kinArA upara. moTuM hamezAM phala ApanAruM jabunuM jhADa che. ( hatuM. ) (2) kaI paNa vAkayamAM jaNAvelI kriyAnI satyatA sarvakAlIna che evuM jaNAvavuM hoya, to vartamAnakALa vaparAya che; arthAta atyAre te jeTaluM satya che, teTaluM ja te sarvakAla mATe che e rIte kriyAnI satyatA jaNAvavI hoya te vartamAnakALa Ave che udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIH / udyAgI puruSasiMhane lakSmI maLe che. parivartini saMsAre mRtaH ko vA na jAyate / A pharatA saMsAramAM kaye marelo puruSa janmato nathI? arthAta dareka janme che. tIrthodakaM ca vahnizca nAnyataH zuddhimarhataH / ... .. tIrthodaka ane agni bIjAthI zuddhine lAyaka nathI. jJAnalavadurvidagdhaM brahmApi taM naraM na rajjayati / adhakacarA jJAnavALA puruSane brahmA paNa rAjI karI zakatA nathI. atikaSTAsvapyavasthAsu jIvitanirapekSA na bhavanti khalu / jagati lAM daEya: 1 :.

Page #471
460 ghaNI ja kaphoDI avasthAmAM pazu kharekhara jagamAM tamAma prANIonI pravRtti jiMdagI mATe bedarakAra banatI nathI. sarvathA na kacinna khalIkaroti jIvitatRSNA / sarvathA jIvananI tRSNA kAI paNa puruSane khala jevI banAvato nathI tema nathI. zreNIbAM punaHvAnAM vAcanapADavuSApatti pahelAMnA RSionI vANInI pachavADe artha dAtA jAya che. AmAM paNa kriyAnI sarvakAlIna satyatA jaNAvI che. maiM sahu vaddipAvIndprItaSa: maMtrayante| kharekhara, prema bahAranI upAdhio upara AdhAra rAkhatA nathI. A vAkya paNa e ja siddhAntane sUcave che. A rIte jyAre kriyAnI sarvakAlIna satyatA dekhADavI hoya, tyAre saMskRtamAM vartamAnakALa vaparAya che, uparanAM vAyeAmAM jaNAvelI kriyA savaeN kALa mATe satya che. (3) kAI vakhata najIkanA bhaviSyakALanA artha jaNAvavAne paNa vartamAnakALa vaparAya che. kriyApada vartamAnamAM vAparavAmAM AvyuM hAya che, paNa tenA artha bhaviSyakALanA samajavA paDe che, seyaM yAti zakuntalA patigRhaM sarvairanujJAyatAm / A te zakuntalA patine dhera jAya che, (hamaNAM jaze, ) mATe sarve jaNa rajA Ape. tAta zakuntalA virahitaM zUnyamiva tapovanaM kathaM pravizAmaH / he pitAjI, zakuntalA vagaranA zUnya jevA tapAvanamAM ApaNe kevI rIte praveza rIkme ? ( hamaNAM karIzuM. ) haiMnta mivAnI ThyuMH / are, have ApaNe zuM karIzuM? (4) vAkayamAM hda vaparAye| hAya, tyAre vartamAnakALa Ave che. khAsa karIne vArtAnAM pustakamAM A kSma vaparAya che. jyAre ma vAparelA hAya, tyAre kriyApada vartamAnakALamAM hoya tApaNu tenA artha bhUtakALa jevA thAya che.

Page #472
asti dAkSiNAtye janapade pATaliputra nAma nagaram / tatra maLamako nAma zreNI pratiti smA dAkSiNAtya dezamAM pATaliputra nAmanuM nagara che. ( hatuM ) tyAM maNibhaTTa nAma zeTha rahe che. ( raheto hato.) . vidizA nagarI bAbe nyagrodho'bhUtpurAmahAn / .... catvAraH prANinastatra vasanti sama mhaatrii|| vidizA nagarInI bahAra pahelAM eka moTuM vaDanuM jhADa hatuM. tyAM mahAvRkSanI upara cAra prANuo rahe che. (rahetAM hatAM. ) (5) vAkayamAM "jyAM sudhI artha dekhADanAra tAvita, thA vagere nipAto AvyA hoya, tyAre vartamAnakALane upayoga thAya che. jemake sAritoSadvipUSAnuM na saTS anya kovijJAna che jyAM sudhI vidvAnone saMtoSa thAya nahi, tyAM sudhI mAruM prayAganuM vijJAna ( nATakanI kaLAnuM jJAna) sAruM che ema huM mAnuM nahi. yAka saMbandhino na parApatanti tAvadvatsayA mAlatyA nagaradevatAgRha gantavyamityAdizanti bhagavatI nirdezavartinI , . . jyAM sudhI saMbaMdhIo AvatA nathI ( AvyA nathI) tyAM sudhI bena mAlatIe nagaradevatAnA maMdire javuM joIe, ema bhagavatInA hukamane mAna ApanAra amAtyapatnI pharamAve che. tAvaca zobhate mUkhoM yAvatkizcinna bhaasste| . jyAM sudhI mUrkha kaMI paNa bolatA nathI, tyAM sudhI ja te zobhe che. ekaluM cAvat "hamaNu'nA arthamAM vaparAya che tyAre vartamAnakALa Ave che. tAvat ribInAdura saMgItakAmutAmi hamaNAM gRhiNIne belAvIne saMgIta zarU karuM chuM. (karIza.) cAvamAM chAyAmaci paracAnA hamaNAM A chAyAno Azraya

Page #473
46ra karIne huM tenI rAha jouM chuM. (jaIza.) ahIM vartamAnakALa bhaviSyane artha jaNAve che. cA-tathAthI daSTAnta ApIne kaI vastu samajAvavAnI heya, tyAre paNa vartamAnakALane prayoga thAya che. yathA pradIptaM jvalanaM pataMgA vizanti nAzAya smRddhvegaaH| tathaiva nAzAya vizanti lokAstavApi vaktrANi samRddhavegAH // . ( bhA. 9-29 ) jema saLagatA agnimAM nAza mATe atyanta vegavALAM pataMgI praveze che, te pramANe ja leka atyanta jhaDapathI tArA paNa moDhAmAM nAzane mATe praveze che. kAcaH kAJcanasaMsargAdvatte mArakatI dyutim / tathA satsaMnidhAnena mUkhoM yAti pravINatAm // ahIM paNa thA-tacAthI daSTAMta ApeluM che. "jema-tema" nA arthamAM paNa yathA-tathA vartamAnakALamAM Ave che. viTAti guNaH kAze vidyA cava tathA nA jema guru DAhyA vidyArthIone jJAna Ape che, tema mUrkhane paNa Ape che.- - - - (6) keTalIka vakhata amuka kriyAmAM Tevane artha jaNAvavAne heya, arthAta amuka kAma karavAne TevAyelo che evo artha dekhADavo hoya, tyAre saMskRtamAM vartamAna kALa Ave che. ahaM zAlAyA gRhamAgatya nadyAstaTe vAtaM sevituM gcchaami| huM nizALethI ghera AvIne nadInA kinAre pavana levAne jAuM chuM. (javAne TevAyo chuM.) to ripu kahu lAvajAna thoTAmAnIya praNaE hAti 8 mArgAdA pachIthI divaso jatA te bilADo pakSInAM baccAM upara dhasAro karIne tathA bakholamAM . . lAvIne dararoja khAya che. (khAvAne TevAyo hato.)

Page #474
(463 (7) keTalIka vakhate zaratavALAM vAkyamAM bhaviSyakALane badale paNa vartamAnakALa vaparAya che. A naMdalAta na sva cAriA je anna Ape che, (ApaNe) te svargamAM jAya che. (jaze.) punarapi kathaMcidda vizvAsaM gacchati ta yopi vizvAsayAmi / tethI je A pharIthI paNa koI paNa rIte vizvAsa mUke, te pharIthI paNa tenAmAM vizvAsa utpanna karuM. (karIza.) A pramANe vartamAnakALa upara jaNuvelA judA judA arthamAM vaparAya che. AraMbha karelI kriyAnuM cAlupaNuM dekhADavA, kriyAnI vartamAnakAlInatA, kriyAnI sarvakAlIna satyatA, vArtAonA banAva varNavAmAM tathA aitihAsika bhUtakALano artha jaNAvavAne najIkanA bhaviSyakALane artha lAvavAne mATe e upara jaNuMvelA mukhya arthe che; arthAta saMskRta bhASAmAM kavacit vartamAnakALa bhUtakALane temaja bhaviSyakALane artha paNa jaNAve che. bhUtakALa saMskRtamAM bhUtakALanI kriyA jaNuvanArA traNa prakAre cheH (1) hyastana bhUtakALa (Imperfect ) , (2) parokSa bhUtakALa (Perfect chi ) ane (3) adyatana bhUtakALa (Aorist su ) zarUAtamAM vyastana bhUtakALa AjanA divasa pahelAM banelI kriyA mATe vaparAte hato, arthAta najIkanA bhUtakALanI kriyA mATe. jemake huM gaI kAle mArA mitrane tyAM gaye. mahuM mama mitrasya gRhaM yaH agaccham / sA pUjArtha puSpANyacinot / teNe pUjA mATe puSpa vINyAM. ra mAM pustakamaca8: e te

Page #475
mane pustaka ApyuM. A vAkayamAM je bhUtakALanI kriyA jaNAvI che, te Aja banelI nathI, paNa AjanI pUrvenA najIkanA divasamAM banI che. pANini sanatane 4H e sUtramAM A kALane upayoga samajAve che. sad kahetAM hyastana bhUtakALa ( Imperfect ) AjanI kriyA mATe vaparAtuM nathI. (sanAtane) phakta AjanI kriyA mATe nahi, eTale gaIkAla, parama divase ke eTalAmAM najIkanA divasomAM banelI che. ATalA ja mATe vyAkaraNamAM tene hyastana bhUtakALa kahe che; arthAta gaI kAlane bhUtakALa. gaI kAla zabdathI mAtra gaI kAlanI ja kriyA samajavAnI nathI. pakSa bhUtakALa eTale dUrano bhUtakALa. parokSe ja e rIte pANini tene upayoga samajAve che; arthAta te bhUtakALanI kriyA eTalA dUranA vakhatamAM banelI che ke tenuM varNana karanAre jAte tene joI nathI. sa bhUpatirekadA kenApi paThayamAnaM zlokadvayaM zuzrAva / te rAjAe eka divase keIkathI belAtA be zleke sAMbhaLyA. zukanAso'pi mahAntaM kAlaM taM rAjyabhAramanAyAsenaiva prajJAbalena amArA zukanAse paNa ghaNuM samaya sudhI te rAjyanA bhArane vagara parizrame buddhibaLathI dhAraNa karyo. babhava pUrva kusumapurAravyanagarezvaraH pRthvItale'smindharaNIvarAho nAma bhuuptiH| pahelAM kusumapura nAmanA nagarane uparI dharaNavarAha nAmano rAja A pRthvItala upara thaI gayo. A vAkayomAM jaNAvelI bhUtakALanI kriyAo ghaNA lAMbA samaya pahelAM banelI che, ane tenuM kathana karanAra vaktAe

Page #476
465 tene joI nathI. te samaye vaktA hAjara nathI. A rIte jyAre dUranA bhUtakALanuM varNana karavAnuM hAya, tyAre parAkSa bhUtakALa vaparAya che. g ) darzAve che; vaparAya cheH adyatana bhUtakALa ( Aorist sAmAnya rIte agara anizcita rIte bhUtakALanI kriyAo mATe vaparAya che. pANini mUtrArthe jIk sUtramAM tenA upayoga arthAt hu sAmAnya bhUtakALanA - arthamAM ja arthAt je bhUtakALanI kriyA gaI kAlanI agara najIkanA bhUtakALamAM temaja dUranA bhUtakALamAM banelI na hAya, tene mATe A kALa vaparAya che; eTale te kriyA Aje zarU thaI hAya ane Aje pUrI thaI hAya, arthAt ghaNAja najIkanA samayamAM prAraMbhelI kriyAnI pUrNAhUtine vaktA jaNAvavA mAgato hAya, tyAre adyatana bhUtakALanA prayAga kare che. AthI ja te bhUtakALanuM nAma adyatana Ajane ' evuM ApyuM che. aMgrejImAM pUrNavartamAnakALa je arthAMmAM vaparAya che, te amAM A Ave che. . " * hyUstana bhUtakALa ane parAkSa bhUtakALa vRttAntAnuM varNana karavAmAM vaparAya che, jyAre adyatana bhUtakALa saMvAda ane khIjAnA zabdAne vRttithI jaNAvavA hAya tyAre vaparAya che. jemake Ugani te maiM putro cagatva * mAmaneneti / 'tane putra janmyA che. tenAthI mAre| yajJa kara.' DeA. bhANDArakare A traNa kALanA anA bhedya saMskRta pustaka bhA. 2 nI prastAvanAmAM jaNAvyA che. jo ke asalanA samayamAM A traNa, kALA vacce upara pramANe arthanA bheda haze, paNa pAchaLathI lekhakeAe A bheda jALavye nathI, eTale game te bhUtakALane mATe A traNemAMthI game tenA upayAga kare che.

Page #477
46 parAkSa bhUtakALanA upayAga saMbaMdhI eka khAsa niyama e yAda rAkhavAnA che, ke tene game te vakhate prathama puruSamAM vAparavA nahi; jyAre vaktAnA mananI vyagratA agara bebhAna avasthA jaNAvavAnI hAya tyAre, agara amuka kAI khAbatane nakAravI hAya tyAre ja te vaparAya che; te vagara vaparAtA nathI. bahu jagada purastAttasya mattA kilAI / huM matta thaelI tenI samakSa bahu ja khelI. ahIMAMkhelanAranA cittanI vyagratA jaNAvavAnI che, mATe ja prathama puruSamAM parAkSa bhUtakALa vaparAyA che. putramaraNodantaM zrutvA vimanaskIbhUyAhaM taM rAjAnaM zazApa / putranA maraNunA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne jANe mana vagaranI huM thaI hAuM tevI meM te rAjAne zApa ApyA. sanmArAAyAM tArUM vadhu nahAla gAMDapaNanI sthitimAM te vakhate huM bahu hasyA. A vAkayeAmAM paNa mananI asvasthatA dekhADe che. kAI paNa bAbata nakAravI hAya, tyAre prathama puruSa vaparAya che. jemake hriovavAmI: / i tame kaliMga dezamAM rahyA hatA ? evA kAI prazna kare ane vaktA tene nakArAtmaka uttara Ape. jemake nA higAma | 'huM kaliMga gayA nahAtA. ' Ave vakhate prathama puruSa vaparAya che. udyAnAtpuSpANyAnayastvaM kiM / nAI udyAnaM jagAma / athavA kiM tvayA mana pustardra hatuM| nArUM tava pustaklR varze | A vAkayAmAM kriyAne nakAravAmAM Ave che, mATe prathama puruSa vAparyo che. adyatana bhUtakALamAM nakArAtmaka artha jaNAvavAne vAkayamAM * agara mA ma vaparAya che. khIjA puruSamAM jyAre te vaparAya che, tyAre te AnAnA a jaNAve che, ane te vakhate adyatana bhUtakALanA Agama nA lApa thAya che. jemake

Page #478
bhartRviprakRtApi roSaNatayA mA sma pratIpaMgamaH / krodhane lIdhe patithI dUra karAI hoya to paNa tenI viruddha jaIza nahi. ahIM bIjA puruSanuM rUpa kAma che, paNa vAkyamAM mA hma vaparAyA che, mATe tamane UDI jAya che. je ke mAmaH e aghatana bhUtakALanuM rUpa che, ("gayo" e artha thAya che.) chatAM tene artha ahIM badalAI jAya che, ane AjJArthane artha dekhADe che. (1 jA" e artha ) jarca nA sma maH pAtha he pArtha, tuM bAyalApaNAne prApta thA nahi. (bAyelApaNuM dekhADIza nahi.) AmAM paNa uparane ja siddhAMta che. pahelA ane bIjA puruSamAM jyAre mA agara mAM # vaparAya che, tyAre vidhyarthane artha dekhADe che. jemake mUyastaro thayo mA mudrAmIH | vAlmIkine pharIthI tapamAM vina naDe nahi. mA te mImaviraghanA matirmata tArI mati malina vikArathI jaDa thAo nahi. bhaviSyakALa bhaviSyakALanA be prakAromAM pahele bhaviSyakALa zvastana bhaviSya kALa (First or Periphrastic Future su ) nA nAmathI oLakhAya che, ane bIjo sAdo bhaviSyakALa (Sec. ond or Simple Future chUTa ) kahevAya che. kharI rIte astana bhaviSyakALano prayoga Aje je bhaviSyanI kriyA banavAnI che te mATe vaparAto nathI, paNa AjanA divasa pachIthI ja je bhaviSyanI kriyAo banavAnI hoya agara jaNuMvavAnI hoya te mATe vaparAya che, ane AjanI bhaviSyasUcaka kriyAo mATe bIjo bhaviSyakALa vaparAya che. bIje bhaviSya kALa sAmAnya agara anizcita bhaviSyanA arthamAM Ave che, tema bahu ja najIkanA (AjanA) bhaviSyanA kAryane jaNavavAne vaparAya che.

Page #479
468 yAsyatyadya zakuntalA patigRhaM / Aje zakunAlA patine ghera jaze. A vAkyamAM zakuntalAnI patine ghera javAnI kriyA Aje banavAnI che, mATe bIje bhaviSyakALa vAparyo che. vAla-muJca mAm / yAvanmAtuH sakAzaM gamiSyAmi / rAjA-putraka, mayA sahaiva mAtaramabhinandiSyasi / bALaka-mane choDe, huM hamaNuM mAnI pAse jaIza. rAjA-vahAlA putra, mArI sAthe ja tuM (tArI) mAne abhinaMdIza. A vAtamAM jaNAvelI kriyAo bahu ja najIkamAM banavAnI che, mATe bIjo bhaviSyakALa vAparyo che. te ja pramANe vikrameArvazIya nATakamAM rAjA apsarAone kahe che ke te nahi mucetAM viSAdaH tirthe H sahI pratyAyanAcA te tame zekane choDI de. huM tamArI sakhIne pAchI lAvavAne yatna karIza. te vakhate rAjA tene te samaye yatna karavAnuM vacana Ape che; eTale tyAM paNa bahu najIkanA samayanuM kArya dekhADe che. te ja pramANe jyAre rAjAne rathamAM besIne pAcho Avate jue che, - tyAre raMbhA nIce pramANe kahe che. rama-sarvathA vikAcI mavatu ! ( kSaNamAtra hindI ) suma, samAzvasita, samAzvasita / eSa ucalitahariNaketanastasya rAjarSeH somadatto ratho dRzyate / naiSo'kRtArthaH pratinivartiSyata iti tarkayAmi / raMbhA-sarvathA vijayI thAo ! (thoDIka vAra ubhI rahIne) are, AzvAsana pAme, AzvAsana pAme. A rAjAne samadatta nAmane ratha jenA uparanI mRganA cihnavALA dhvajA hAlI rahI che, te dekhAya che. AthI huM tarka karuM chuM, ke te pitAno artha siddha karyA vagara pAchA pharaze nahi. ahIM paNa rAjAnA rathane joIne te akRtArtha pAcho pharaze nahi ema

Page #480
469 kahe che, eTale rAjAnA pAchA pharavAnI kriyA bahu ja najIkanA samayanI che, mATe bIjo bhaviSyakALa vAparyo che. sAmAnya bhaviSyakALanA arthamAM paNa bIjo bhaviSyakALa vaparAya che. jemake yuvarAga viMna nita tArAna cannedhysi / kAni dvIpAntarANi nAtmIkRtAni yAnyAnokariSyasi / ni ratnAni no nitAni cAnyuvAlvisa (kA. he yuvarAja, rAjA tArApIDe zuM karyuM nathI, ke je tuM chatIza. kayA anya TApuo temaNe potAnA karyA nathI, ke je te potAnA karIza. kyAM ratno meLavyAM nathI, ke je te meLavIza temaja nIcenA vAkayamAM "anizcitatAne artha jaNAve che. azUnyatIrAM munisaMnivezaistamo'pahantrI tamasAM vagAhya / satsaikatotsaGga palikriyAbhiH saMpatsyate te manasaH prasAdaH // (muninAM ToLAMone lIdhe jenA kinArA anya che, ane je aMdhakArane nAza karanArI che, evI tamasA nadImAM nAhIne tenA retInA taTanI balikriyAthI tamArA manane prasannatA maLaze. ) ahIM kyAre prasannatA thaze tene samaya nizcita nathI; paNa sItA kalpe che ke jyAre rAma tamasA nadImAM nahAze, tyAre temane prasannatA thaze. ahIM jaNAvelI bhaviSyakALanI kriyA anizcita samayanI che. prathama bhaviSyakALane stana bhaviSyakALa kahyo che, eTale te AvatI kAlanI bhaviSya kriyA jaNAve che, arthAta temAM jaNAvelI kriyA Aje banavAnI nathI, paNa AjanA divasa pachI banavAnI che, eTale te dUranA bhaviSyakALa mATe vaparAya che. (mu. 5. ) paMromirvameva tatra tA: pAMca, cha divasamAM ame tyAM jaIzuMA vAkyamAM najIkanI eTale AjanI bhAvI kriyA nathI.

Page #481
70 yadA te mohakalilaM buddhivyaMtitariSyati / tadA gantAsi nirvedaM zrotavyasya zrutasya ca // AmAM paNa AjanA bhaviSyakALa nathI, mATe khIjo bhaviSyakALa vAparyAM che. sAmAnya rIte bIjo bhaviSyakALa vadhAre vaparAyalo jovAmAM Ave che. prathama bhaviSyakALa kvacita vaparAya che, ane jyAre te vaparAya che tyAre te dUranA bhaviSyakALane ja artha jaNAve che. avicAra mukhya arthA (Moods ) cAra cheH (1) AjJA ( Imp erative mood), (2) vidhyartha ( Potential mood), (3) AzIrvAdArtha ( Benedictive mood ) ane (4) kriyAtipatyartha ( Conditional rood). temane mATe saMskRtamAM anukrame T, hindu meT ane hUka evI saMjJA ApI che. . AjJArtha AjJArtha khIjA puruSamAM jyAre Ave che tyAre hukama, vinati agara upadeza-salAha ApavAnA arthamAM vaparAya che. rAgA-sUta, rM tattve zikSaram | avatAracacam / rAjA--sArathi, A te parvatanuM zikhara che, rathane nIce utAra. ahIM rAjA sArathine hukama kare che, tethI AnArtha hukamanA arthamAM AvyA che. hinma jhananImAya| mRtyu napAtramAnaya / A vAkayeAmAM hukama dekhADe che. pitarau prasIdatam / devi devayajanasaMbhave prasIda | rAjan bhakSyamidaM muJca kapotaM kSudhitasya me / kuru rAmakathAM puNyAM zlokabaddha moramA |

Page #482
AmAM vijJapti agara AjIjInA arthamAM AjJArthane upayoga thye| che. upadezA ApavAnA arthamAM paNa vaparAya che. bAlakA anRtaM mA vadata / mANa, zuI moso nali. re re ! mA vinayaM tyajata / are, vinayane tyAga kare nahi. kulakramAgatAmubaha pUrvapuruSarUDhAM dhuram / avanamaya dviSatAM zirAMsi unnamaya bandhuvargam // kulakrame AvelI pahelAM puruSoe dhAraNa karelI dhurAne vahana kara. zatrunAM mAthAMone nIce namAva, sagAMvahAlAMone unnata 42. tRSNAM chinddhi bhaja kSamA jahi madaM vagere pAdhyAmA apddeshn| artha ve che. bIjA puruSa ane trIjA puruSamAM AjJArtha ghaNI vakhata AzIrvAda ApavAnA arthamAM Ave che. narANAM vyAdhayo nazyantu / caturmukhAmbhojavanahaMsavadhUrmama / mAnase ramatAM nityaM sarvazuklA sarasvatI / siddhiH sAdhye satAmastu prasAdAttasya dhUrjaTeH / putramevaM guNopetaM cakravartinamApnuhi / santaH santu nirantaraM sukRtino vidhvastapApodayA / rAjAnaH paripAlayantu vasudhAM dharme -sthitAH sarvadA // kAle saMtatavarSiNo jalamucaH santu sthirAH punnytH| modantAM ghanabaddhabAndhavasuhRdgoSThIpramodAH prajAtA A vAkyamAM AzIrvAda dekhADe che.

Page #483
472 vidhyartha vidhyarthanA upayoga mATe De. bhADArakara nIce pramANe kahe che. (1) saMbhava, AjJA, prArthanA, icchA, AzA ityAdi batAve che. (2) vaLI tevA arthanA peTA vAkayamAM paNa vaparAya che. (3) temaja jemAMnuM eka vAkaya bIjA upara AdhAra rAkhatuM hoya, ane hetu ke zarata batAvatuM hoya, tevAM sAMketika vAkayamAM vaparAya che." jemake "saMbhava'nA arthamAM sameta jijatA taikSa icannata vacanA prayatnapUrvaka dabAvavAthI (pIlavAthI) kadAca retImAMthI tela paNa maLe. jhasaI mAmuddharamaMAvavAM rAtre kadAca baLAtkAre magaranA meDhAnAM daMtAMkaramAMthI maNine bahAra kADhI zake; temaja viSamacamRta kavadvivet AmAM asaMbhavita vastune saMbhavita thAya ema kahe che. AjJAnA arthamAM tathA salAha ApavAnA arthamAM virSa nittA be varSanI aMdaranAM bALakane dATavAM. mUrinAM prayatna tamagara cheHA ghaNuM prayatnathI tattvane jANavuM. vardhamAna cArSi vacanaM nolerA vadhatA roga tathA vijaya pAmatA duzamananI avagaNanA na karavI. pafoetAnAM samAne pavetA mauna mane paNDitanI sabhAmAM mUrNa mauna rAkhavuM. prArthanA tathA IcchAnA arthamAM rUchAmi homa drivAna | huM IcchuM chuM ke Apa soma pIo. cha punarapi puLyAM mANI thImavAdevA huM IcchuM chuM ke pharIthI paNa pavitra bhAgIrathImAM ApaNe nahIe. mo moba meca ! huM prArthanA karuM chuM ke mane kherAka maLI. AzAnA arthamAM- pinAma ravo vidhiniSThato e mAmojavAta . huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke mArI IcchA nahi chatAM

Page #484
473 paNa khala vidhi mArUM maraNa Aje utpanna kare..mArAMsdhIcauca ( si. kau. ) huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke huM zIkhIza. mAvAne muvIra mavAnA huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke Apa khAo. vinAma rAmabhadraH punarapIdaM vanamalaGakuryAt / apinAma tayoH kalyANinobhUri vahevAtApatyotarAvavofmamataH pANigrAH cAr ! AzA che ke te be kalyANakAraka bhUrivasu ane devarAmanAM bALake, mAlatI ane mAdhavane icchavA yogya vivAha thAya. saMskRtamAM maNi tathA mahinAma 'huM AzA rAkhuM chuM' evA arthamAM jyAM vaparAya che tyAM vidhyartha Ave che. upara jaNAvelA sabhava, AzA, icchA, prArthanA vagerenA arthamAM gauNa vAkayamAM paNa vidhyarthe Ave che. jemake muMgati rUti te icche che ke huM khAuM. upara ApelAM vAkayamAM gauNa vAkyo paNa che ke jemAM vidhyartha vaparAya che. zarata batAvanAra sAMketika vAkayamAM te kevI rIte vaparAya che, tenAM thoDAMka udAharaNa laIe. A sAMketika vAkyamAM be agara tethI vadhAre vAkayo peTA vAkayo tarIke hoya, ane eka mukhya vAkya upara bIjAM vAkaya AdhAra rAkhatAM hoya, ane temAM hetu ke zarata batAvavAnuM prayojana hoya, tyAre vidhyartha vaparAya che. gujarAtImAM te vAkayanI zarUAta "je thI thAya che, ane saMskRtamAM tene badale ca agara cetR vaparAya che. tmidayurime Dhoi ja lukya varma na jo karma na kare, to A loka nAza pAme. caMdra pitA vAlIdarza pattavAcada - nAmiSyanvetA je pitA tane A pramANe jue, te temanuM hRdaya snehathI bhIMjAya. AzIrvAdAthe AzIrvAda ApavAne vaparAya che. varSo pUrA vIra bALakane janma ApanArI tuM thA.

Page #485
kriyAtiSayartha ( Conditional Mood ) te mizra vAkyamAM ane sAkrutika vAkayamAM Ave che; paNu dareka sAMkratika vAkayamAM kriyAtipatyartha vaparAtA nathI, paNuM je sAMketika vAkayamAM kriyAnI apUrNatA agara asatyatA jaNAvavI hAya tyAM tai vaparAya che. AthI aMgrejImAM jyAM 'Had'thI vAkayacanA zarU thaI hAya, jemaku 'Had I but served my God with half the zeal I served my King, He would not have given me over naked to my enemies.' meM jeTalA utsAhathI mArA rAjAnI sevA karI tethI ardho utsAhathI jo IzvaranI sevA karI hAta, teA teNe mArA zatruone mane soMpI dIdhe| na heAta.' A vAkaya mizra vAkaya che; eka gANu che ane khIjAM mukhya che. prathama bhAganuM 'me... jeTalA utsAhathI-sevA karI heAta' te gauNu che; (antecedent clause) ane tA-sAMpI dIdhA na hata' mukhya che. (consequent clause). jo meM IzvaranI sevA karI heAta tA teNe mane tyajI dIdhA na ha|ta, evuM kahevAnA Azaya cheH AmAM kriyAnI apUrNatA che, kAraNa ke jo sevA karI > hAta ' evA zabdo che, arthAt tenAthI sevA thaI nathI, mATe Izvare tene tyajI dIdhA ema bhAvArthe che. A rIte kriyAnI apUrNatA agara gauNa vAkayanI asatyatA samajAtI hAya tA ja A vaparAya che. yadi surabhimavApsyastanmukhocchavAsagandhaM / tavaratirbhaviSyatpuNDarIke kimasmin // 'jo te tenA mukhanA sugandhIdAra ucchvAsanI vAsa meLavI heta, tA A kamaLamAM zuM tArI prIti thAta ? ' arthAt teNe te

Page #486
sugaMdhIdAra zvAsane vAsa lIdho nathI, mATe tenI prIti kamaLa tarapha che ema kahevAno bhAvArtha che. kiM vA'bhaviSyadaruNastamasA vibhettaa| taM cetsahasrakiraNo dhuri nAkariSyat // athavA je sUrye aruNane dhuMsarImAM joDaye na heta, te zuM te aMdhakArane nAzaka banata? akariSyadasau pApamatiniSkaruNaivasA / nAbhaviSyamahaM tatra yadi tatparipanthinI // jo huM tenA kAryamAM ADe AvI na hatI, te te ati nirdaya strIe pApa karyuM hata. A vAkayomAM kriyAtipasyartha vaparAya che. lekhana vicAramAM bIjI kahelI bAbate carcavAnI rahI jAya che. jemake patralekhana ityAdi; paNa sthaLasaMkocane lIdhe ATalethI samApta karIzuM. vizeSa jijJAsue prinsipala vAmana zivarAva ApTenI A Guide of Sanskrit Compositiondi gadai prakaraNa vAMcavAM. samAsa

Page #487
zuddhipatra zuddha dhiyoH samit bhiSaga turAbATa bRhantau .... ahna yasa pRSTha AMka lITI azuddha 195 21 ghiyoH 541 3 samita 56. 84 4 bhiSaga 5786 22 turASATa 65 115 18 bRhantau 75 122 16 arne 78 128 29 yasU 86 136 21 yata 88 141 tAyakI 80 143 27 - sarvasmin 42 148 23 yathAsakhyamanudezaH 85 150 25 mnadiyasa " ....... nadiSTha ... 100 153 16. bdAviMza 106 154 26 . aSTamyaH 107 155 19 navapaJcAzadadhika zataM 111 163 Bendictive 112 16 6 19 113 117 24 aMca 114 , 3 arha , ,, 8 urva 118 170 10 nam namati-namyati yat tAvakI sarvasya yathAsaMkhyamanudezaH mradiyas mradiSTha dvAviMza aSTabhyaH navapaJcAzadadhikazataM Benedictive am aMca arha bhram bhramati-bhramyati

Page #488
zuddha gAdha gAdha pRSTha 118 " " , 120 " as 13 kaca bhrAza yat " 121 175 477 AMka lITI azuddha 171 Ija , , gAdha , 11 prasa , 13 kaca . , 13 bhAra , 18 yata nAzyate 177 2 nRta anRtyanta . 17 natyata manyantAma178 15 bhnaMz 179 nam 190 Apa 197 bandha 24 122 bhrAzyate nRt anRtyan nRtyata " , 13 15 manyantAm 123 124 125 135. bhraMza bhram pa 143 Ap mRD bandha 150 Asa 151 10 158 12 AsatAma jAgami 167 stambha Asa AsatAm jAgarmi zAs amAI-I amA-I brUtam atRNeT-D 219 225 228 , 231 245 170 , 172 183 9 10 9 16 amA-D amAI-I bratam atRNeTa-Da

Page #489
498 zuddha iyati daditha AnaDDva " mamaktha ghastAsmi adikSata akArSam adIpi pUryAt 270 pa cakre pRSTha AMka -lITI azuddha 183 251 7 iyati 213 218. 4 dathi 218 278 11 . AnaDaDhe ,, , 13 arca 220 278 7 traT / 280 14 mamaDaktha 248 343 13 ghastAmi 25e 11 adikSata 299 3881 akASem 268 81 20 adIpa 399 25 paryAt 283 4 11 ckr| ___" , 12 jane 287 41. nAna 281 440 14 . 449 305 bidvasyate 467 23 devadArava 313 , 4 SAza 322 469 14 15 Akozaka 330 471 22 nIcaH 334 5 20 / rathikAvaroham 339 14 15 adhyAya " , 20 haridhanajayo japne dhnAna dhRS nANa 293 307 14 kuz dhrANa vidvasyate devadArava pAza kruz bhAkrozaka nIcaiH rathikAzvAroham azvAzva haridhanaMjayau

Page #490
47, pRSTha 341 350 21 15 351 * * * 35ra 356 AMka lITI azuddha zuddha 15 22 bacata atyasta 14 kriyAyAmabhidhIyate kriyAyAmabhidhIyate ma na, akaM, na asmintIti asthin astIti 25 25 cinaguM citrazuM. bahuvAhi bahuvrIhi kuTumbapapyaparityajya kuTumbamapyaparityajya antane paryantane AkhI navamI lITI rada gaNavAnI che. (4) 11 pUrva pUrva () 22 saMdyAtA rAtriH saMhAtA rAtraH nAma nAma (2) 7 zrIzaGkarAcAryA zrIzaGkarAcAryANAmetanmataM NAmetanmataM 15 232 ,, 22 rAjJika "H pachInA arthamAM A lakhANa rada gaNavuM. 3 duHhAvahmA-trAtaraMvam suvAvamAtR-trAtatva babhava babhUva * * * ) 359 ,, 375 387 21 baka rAzi 416 417 4ra6 432 464 nivedanaH A granthamAM zuddhi jALavavAno prayatna karela che ja. tema chatAM je azuddhi rahelI te dUra karavA zuddhipatra ApeluM che. paraMtu ghaNe bhAge chApatI vakhate kheDA TAipanI nizAnI nahi UThavAthI temaja bIjI jhINavaTanI bhUlo rahelI che, je AvA moTA granthanA pramANamAM vadhArA paDatI lekhAze nahi.

Page #491

Page #492
_